(Utf* §. 3H Ml ffiibrarg 
 
 Nnrtlj (ttarnltna 
 llmopraitg 
 
 QH31 
 R7A15 
 
 BttxU 
 
 This book was presented by 
 
 Mrs. Christopher Crittenden 
 
 NORTH CAROLINA STATE UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 
 S00604801 J 
 
THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE DATE 
 INDICATED BELOW AND IS SUB- 
 JECT TO AN OVERDUE FINE AS 
 POSTED AT THE CIRCULATION 
 DESK. 
 
 him -j 
 
 FEB 2 7 1980 
 
 m 2 8 1991 
 
 OCT 
 
 
 / 4Jti I 
 

 
 
 
 
 From the 
 J^ibrary of 
 
 Eugene Willis 
 Gudger 
 
GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 
 

 
 ZiAw t u 
 
 <-^^67 
 
THE 
 
 LIFE AND LETTEES 
 
 OF 
 
 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 
 
 M.A., LL.D., F.R.S. 
 
 WRITTEN AND EDITED BY HIS WIFE 
 
 LONGMANS, GKEEN, A X D CO. 
 
 LONDON. NEW YOKK. AND BOMBAY 
 
 1896 
 
 All rights reti r it U 
 
LIBE11IS NOSTEIS 
 
 KECORDATIO 
 
 PATRIS DESIDEHATISSIMI 
 
 MEMORIA JUSTI CUM LAUDIBUS 
 
PEEFACE 
 
 -•<>•- 
 
 In writing my husband's life I have tried, so far as 
 it was possible, to let him, especially in matters 
 scientific, speak for himself. 
 
 For the purpose of his biographer it is unfortunate 
 that my husband lived in almost daily intercom-, 
 for parts of many years with more than one of his 
 most intimate friends. Hence there arc no letters 
 to several people with whom he was in the habit 
 of discussing scientific, philosophic, and theological 
 questions. 
 
 The letters relating to his work will, I hope, 
 interest any one who cares for biological science. 
 Whatever may be the exact place which shall be 
 assigned to him, by those who come after, in the 
 great army of workers for Science, this much may 
 be said: that no one ever served in the cause of 
 Science with more passionate and whole-hearted 
 devotion, more entire disinterestedness — 
 
 All for Love, and nothing for Reward. 
 
 I have to acknowledge the kindness of many who 
 have put letters at my disposal. I cannot sufficiently 
 
 a 
 
viii GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 
 
 express rny thanks to Mr. Francis Darwin for 
 generously allowing ine to print portions of the 
 correspondence which for seven or eight years was 
 one of the chief pleasures and privileges of my 
 husband's life. I must also thank my brother and 
 sister-in-law, the Dean of Christ Church, Professor 
 Poulton, Professor Schafer, Professor Le Conte, 
 Mr. Thiselton-Dyer, and others for like permission. 
 
 And I must express my most sincere gratitude 
 to the Rev. P. N. Waggett, to Professor C. Lloyd 
 Morgan, and to my cousin Mrs. St. George Reid 
 (late of Newnham College, Cambridge), for their 
 constant help and advice. 
 
 To Mrs. Reid I owe more than I can well express. 
 Her scientific knowledge and ability have been simply 
 invaluable, and have been used with ever-ready and 
 ungrudging generosity and kindness. 
 
 There are other aspects of my husband's life 
 which are interesting, but again I think he has told 
 his own story, and it is needless for me here to speak 
 of what, to some extent, he has laid bare — of mental 
 perplexity and of steadfast endurance and loyalty to 
 Truth. It may be that others, wandering in the 
 twilight of this ' dimly lighted world,' may be stimu- 
 lated and encouraged and helped to go on in patience 
 until on them also dawns that Light. If this be so 
 it will not be altogether in vain that he bore long 
 years of very real and very heavy sorrow. 
 
 E. R. 
 
 Oxford : 1S95. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 -•<>•- 
 
 CHAPTER I ' 
 
 I. BOYHOOD— YOUTH—EARLY MANHOOD, 1848-1878 1 
 
 II. LONDON, 1879-1890 . 
 
 III. LONDON— GEANIES, 1881-1890 130 
 
 IV. OXFORD, 1890-1894 228 
 
 INDEX .... 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Portrait of Mr. Komanes Frontispiece 
 
 Geanies, Ross-shire To face p. 146 
 
 94 St. Aldate's 256 
 
GEOEGKE JOHN ROMANES 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 BOYHOOD- YOUTH—EARLY MANHOOD 
 BOYHOOD. 1848 1807 
 
 George John Romanes was born at Kingston, 
 Canada, on May 20, 1848, the third son of the 
 Rev. George Romanes, D.D., then Professor of Greek 
 in the University of that place. 
 
 The Professor had come ont to Canada some years 
 previously, and, after a short experience of work in 
 country parishes, had settled down to teach Greek to 
 the alumni of the little University. 
 
 Dr. Romanes was descended from an old Scottish 
 family settled since 1580 in Berwickshire : he had 
 been educated at the High School and University of 
 Edinburgh, and was an excellent classic and learned 
 theologian, with views of a strictly k Moderate ' type. 
 From him his distinguished son inherited the 
 sweetness of temper and calmness of manner which 
 characterised George John Romanes through life, and 
 which earned for him amongst his friends the playful 
 sobriquet of ' The Philosopher.' 
 
 Dr. Romanes married, after his arrival in Canada. 
 Miss Isabella Gair Smith, daughter of the Rev. Robert 
 Smith, for many years parish minister of Cromarty. 
 Mrs. Romanes was connected with several old High- 
 
 B 
 
 7f> 
 
2 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1848- 
 
 land families, and was a thorough Highlander. Hand- 
 some, vivacious, unconventional, and clever, she was 
 in all respects a great contrast to her husband, who, 
 as years went on, seems to have lived mainly the life 
 of a student, and to have left the care of mundane 
 things to his wife. Three sons and two daughters 
 were horn. Of these, only two, the eldest son and 
 youngest daughter, now survive. 
 
 In 1848, the inheritance of a considerable fortune 
 relieved Dr. Romanes from any necessity to continue 
 the duties of his chair, and the family returned home, 
 wandering about for a few years and finally settling 
 in 18 Cornwall Terrace, Eegent's Park. There was a 
 good deal of continental travel during these first years 
 after their return, and as he grew into boyhood George 
 Romanes spent several months at various times in 
 Heidelberg and other German towns, and the family 
 performed a journey from Nice to Florence in a 
 delightful and now bygone fashion, travelling with a 
 vetturino. 
 
 Probably the beauty of the scenery, the fascination 
 of travel, and the charm of the beautiful surroundings 
 exercised an unconscious influence over the bov, and 
 did something to rouse the poetic sense which was 
 to be so great an element in his life. Otherwise there 
 seems to have been little or no sense of pleasure in 
 the art treasures or the historic associations of Italy, 
 and at no time of his life did he ever care for pictures 
 in anything like the same degree as he loved poetry 
 or music. 
 
 After the family settled in London, George Romanes 
 was sent to a preparatory school near his own home. 
 Two of his schoolfellows became in after life intimate 
 friends. These were Francis Paget, the present Dean 
 of Christ Church, and his brother, Henry Luke Paget, 
 now Vicar of St. Pancras, London. 
 
 An attack of measles put a stop once and for all 
 
isfio EABLY. LIFE 3 
 
 to his preparatory school career, and the idea oi 
 public school was never entertained. 
 
 He was educated in a desultory and aimless fashion 
 at home, and was regarded by his family as a shock- 
 ing dunce. Parts of two years were spent in Heidel- 
 berg, and here he picked up some German, and had a 
 few lessons on the violin, and saw as he grew up 
 something of student life in Germany. Music was 
 always a perfect passion with George Romanes, and it 
 a little wholesome discipline had been exercised, the 
 boy might have become a very good musician. 
 
 Heidelberg and the days at Heidelberg represented 
 to the younger Romanes the 'golden age.' 
 
 They lived in an old house outside the town, sur- 
 rounded by woods, and here the children, George and 
 his younger sister, roamed about to their hearts' con- 
 tent, making collections and keeping pets, like the 
 born naturalists they were. Shockingly idle children 
 hut marvellously happy ones, and in the peculiar v let 
 alone ' system of their household, they grew up, neither 
 of them remembering any reproof, far less any punish- 
 ment, nor any attempt to make them learn lessons 
 or carry on studies for which they were not inclined. 
 A long interval of years separated the brothers, now 
 old)' two in number, 1 and the younger brother and 
 sister were looked on and treated as children long 
 after they had emerged from childhood. 
 
 The father and mother seem to have attended 
 Presbyterian and Anglican churches with entire im- 
 partiality, but the younger members of the family pre- 
 ferred the English church, and were continued in it. 
 Religion was a potent influence with the hoy in quite 
 early years, and there grew up in him a purpose of 
 taking Holy Orders, a purpose which met with no en- 
 couragement from either of 3hs parents. 
 
 If of intellectual achievement he gave as yet no 
 
 1 Robert, the second son, died in childhood. 
 
 b 3 
 
4 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1867- 
 
 promise, at least there were the signs of a singularly 
 pure and unselfish nature which seemed to grow 
 and develope with the growing years. All through 
 his life he was peculiarly tender, gentle, and unselfish, 
 and his younger sister describes a little scene of how, 
 while a children's party was going on downstairs, 
 George found her upstairs alone and miserable, suffer- 
 ing from some odd childish misery of nerves, unable 
 to go down, and yet hating to be alone; how he at 
 once soothed and petted her, sat by her the whole 
 evening, telling her stories and successfully driving 
 away her nnhappiness. The most characteristic bit 
 appears at the end. This sort of unselfish conduct was 
 so usual, that his little sister really forgot to thank 
 him, nor did it occur to her till long after that there was 
 anything unusual in his willingness to sacrifice a 
 whole evening's amusement to what most boys would 
 have regarded as mere fancifulness, only deserving a 
 due amount of severe teasing. 
 
 During these years the Romanes family spent 
 their summers at Dunskaith, on the shores of the 
 Cromarty Firth. Here George Romanes had his first 
 lessons in sport at the hands of Dr. Brydon, the well- 
 known survivor of the fatal retreat from Cabul, 1842. 1 
 He soon became an ardent sportsman and excellent 
 shot, and not until his fatal illness began did he ever 
 fail to keep August 12 and September 1 in the proper 
 
 way. 
 
 V5 hen George Romanes was about seventeen, he 
 was sent to a tutor to read in preparation for the 
 University, his mother having suddenly awakened to 
 the fact that he was nearly grown up and not at all 
 ready for college. One of his fellow pupils was Mr. 
 
 1 Dr. Brydon resided on a small but beautiful property overlooking 
 the Cromarty Firth, and, after his death, Dr. Romanes rented the place 
 from its owners, who were distant cousins of Mrs. Eomanes, in order that 
 ' George might have some shooting.' 
 
1870 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 Charles Edmund Lister, brother of the present owner 
 of Shibden Hall, Halifax. With Mr. Lister he formed 
 a friendship destined to be only broken by Mr. Lister's 
 premature death in L889. This friendship had impor- 
 tant results for George Komanes. lie bad been in- 
 tended for Oxford, and his name had been entered at 
 Brasenose College, but Mr. Lister was to gS to Cam- 
 bridge, and he easily persuaded bis friend to follow 
 him. 
 
 In October 1S07 George John Romanes entered 
 Gonville and Cains College, Cambridge. 
 
 CAMBBIDGE. 1807 1ST:; 
 
 Most men feel that their University life is one oi 
 the most marked phases of their career. Even to 
 those who come up from a public school, with all the 
 prestige and with all the friendships, the sense of 
 fellowship, the hundred and one influences, the cus- 
 toms of a great school ' lyingthick ' upon them, realise 
 more and more, as time goes on. how great a pari 
 Oxford or Cambridge plays in their lives; how it is 
 in their University life they make their intellectual 
 choice, and receive the bias which, for good or for evil, 
 will influence their whole life. 
 
 And to this raw boy, fresh from a secluded and 
 somewhat narrow atmosphere, plunged for the first 
 time into a great society, brought for the firs! time 
 under some of the influences of the then ' Zeitgeist, 1 
 into contact with some of the leaders of thought, 
 entrance into the University was the beginning of an 
 entirely new life. 
 
 He entered Cambridge, half-educated, utterly un- 
 trained, with no knowledge of men or of books. !!«• 
 left it, to all intents and purposes, a trained worker 
 and earnest thinker, with his hie work begun — that 
 work which was an unwearied search after truth, a 
 
6 GEOEGB JOHN ROMANES isro 
 
 work characterised by an ever-increasing reverence 
 for goodness, and, as years went on, by a disregard 
 for applause or for reward. His Cambridge life was 
 happy ; lie made several friends, chief of whom was 
 Mr. Proby Cautley, the present rector of Quainton 
 near Aylesbury. 
 
 Pie enjoyed boating, and once narrowly escaped 
 drowning in the Cam. 1 
 
 At first George Romanes fell completely under 
 Evangelical influences, at that time practically the 
 most potent religious force in Cambridge. He was a 
 regular communicant, and it is touching to look at 
 the little Bible he used while at Cambridge, worn, 
 and marked, and pencilled, with references to sermons 
 which had evidently caught the boy's attention. He 
 used to attend meetings for Greek Testament study, 
 and enjoyed hearing the distinguished preachers who 
 visited the University. 
 
 But of the intellectual influences in the religious 
 world of the University he knew nothing. F. I). 
 Maurice was still in Cambridge, but he seems to have 
 repelled rather than to have attracted George Bo- 
 manes, nor did he ever come under the influence of 
 Westcott, or of Light foot, or of Hort. 
 
 And, when the intellectual . struggles began, he 
 seems in early years to have owed very little to any 
 Christian writer, Bishop Butler alone excepted. 
 
 His summers were spent in Boss-shire, and there 
 is no doubt these months were of great use to him. 
 He was perfectly unharassed so far as pecuniary cares 
 or family ambition were concerned, and he had abun- 
 dant time to think. Years afterwards, Mr. Darwin 
 
 1 His younger sister records an odd experience of hers. At the time 
 of her brother's accident she was travelling in Spain with her father and 
 sister, and one day was taken suddenly ill, became slightly delirious, and 
 expressed great anxiety on George's account. Afterwards, on comparing 
 notes, it was found that the time of his accident coincided with that of her 
 illness. 
 
is73 CAMBRIDGE 7 
 
 said to hi ni : ' A.bove all, Romanes, cultivate the habi I 
 of meditation,' and Mr. Romanes always quoted this 
 as a most valuable bit of advice. liis intellectual 
 development was rapid in these Cambridge years, and 
 it is not improbable that his slowly growing mind had 
 not been ill served by being allowed t<> mature u 
 absolute freedom, although lie himself bitterly re- 
 gretted and, through his whole life, deplored the lack 
 of early training, and of mental discipline. 
 
 Through these early Cambridge years he --till 
 cherished the idea of Holy Orders, and with hisfriend, 
 Mr. Cautley, he had many talks about the career the} 
 both intended to choose. They spent a part of one long 
 vacation together, and occupied themselves in readi] 
 theology — such books as 'Pearson on the Creed,' 
 Hooker's 'Ecclesiastical Polity,' Bishop Butler 5 
 1 Analogy,' and in writing sermons. Some of Mr. 
 Romanes' are still extant, and are curious hit- i I 
 boyish composition — crude, unformed in style, and 
 yet full of thought, and showing a remarkable know- 
 ledge of the Bible. 
 
 He seems to have been,forthe rest, a bright, good- 
 tempered, popular lad, always much chaffed for absent - 
 minded mistakes, for his long legs, for his peculiar 
 name ; and he certainly gave no one the faintest idea 
 of any particular ability, any likelihood of future dis- 
 tinction. 1 Some slight chance, as it seemed, turned 
 his attention to natural science ; one or two friends 
 were reading for the' Natural Science Tripos, and 
 George Romanes ceased to read mathematics and 
 began to work at natural science, competing for and 
 winning a scholarship in that subject. 
 
 Eighteen months only remained for him to work 
 for his Tripos, and it is not surprising that he onl\ 
 
 1 Mr. Cautley writes : • I have never seen Romanes, under the g 
 provocation, out of temper. Always gentle, always kind, never ovi 
 bearing . . . never forgetful of friends. 1 
 
8 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1870- 
 
 obtained a Second Class. In the Tripos of 1870, in 
 the same list among the First-Class men, Mr. Francis 
 Darwin's name appears. 
 
 Mr. Romanes had gone but a little distance along 
 the road on which he was destined to travel very far. 
 He had up to this time read none of Mr. Darwin's 
 books, and to a question on Natural Selection which 
 occurred in the Tripos papers he could give no answer. 
 
 By this time he had abandoned the idea of Holy 
 Orders, perhaps on account of the opposition at 
 home, perhaps because of the first beginnings of the 
 intellectual struggles of doubt and of bewilderment. 
 He began to study medicine, and made a lifelong 
 friendship with Dr. Latham, the well-known Cam- 
 bridge physician, of whose kindness Mr. Romanes 
 often spoke, and to whom he dedicated his first book, 
 which was the Burney Prize for 1873. But he also 
 began to study physiology under the direction of Dr. 
 Michael Foster, the present Professor of Physiology at 
 Cambridge, to whom she owes her famous medical 
 school, at that time in its very early beginnings. 
 
 Science entirely fascinated him ; his first plunge 
 into real scientific work opened to him a new life, gave 
 him the first sense of power and of capacity. Now he 
 read Mr. Darwin's books, and it is impossible to over- 
 rate the extraordinary effect they had on the young 
 man's mind. Something of the feeling which Keats 
 describes in the sonnet ' On Looking into Chapman's 
 Homer ' seems to have been his : 
 
 ' Then felt I like some watcher of the skies 
 When a new planet swims into his ken ; 
 
 Or like stout Cortez when, with eagle eyes, 
 He stared at the Pacific — and all his men 
 
 Looked at each other with a wild surmise 
 Silent, upon a peak in Darien.' 
 
 About the spring of 1872 Mr. Romanes began to 
 show signs of ill-health. He was harassed by faint- 
 
1873 BURNEY PEIZE 9 
 
 ness and incessant lassitude, but struggled on, going 
 up to Scotland in tbe summer and beginning to 
 shoot, under the belief that all he wanted was bard 
 exercise. At last he broke down and was declared to 
 be suffering from a bad attack of typhoid fever. Be 
 had a very hard struggle for life, and owed a greal 
 deal to Dr. Latham, who from Cambridge kept up a 
 constant telegraphic communication with the Ross 
 shire doctors. It was a lone; and weary convales- 
 cence, beguiled in part by writing an essay od 
 1 Christian Prayer and General Laws/ the subject 
 assigned for the Burney Prize Essay of 1ST;}. 
 
 Much of this essay was dictated to one or other of 
 his sisters, and it is a curious fact that his first book 
 and his last should have been on theological subjects. 
 Both were written when he was struggling with great 
 bodily weakness, and in these mouths of early man- 
 hood he showed the same almost pathetic desire t<> 
 work, the same activity of thought which he displayed 
 more than twenty years later in the last days of his life. 
 
 The essay was successful, and its author was more 
 than once claimed as a champion of faith on the 
 strength of it. 
 
 It is a very hard bit of reading, and of course has 
 to some extent the drawback of a prize essay, a work 
 written not simply to convince the public, but t<> 
 impress examiners. It is full of knowledge and of 
 intellectual agility, but is perhaps needlessly difficult 
 in style. His success was absolutely unexpected by 
 his family, and made him very happy, as the following 
 letters show, written in the first glow of success. 
 
 To Mrs. Romanes. 
 
 is ( lorawaU Terrace. 
 My dearest Mother, — Your letter of surprise and 
 rejoicing has been to me one of the besl parts of the 
 
10 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1873 
 
 result. All the letters of congratulation which are 
 now coming in mention you : ' How delighted your 
 mother will he,' &c. ; and it is a great thing for me 
 to find that you are so. Without appreciative sym- 
 pathy success soon palls ; hut the two combined go 
 to make up the best happiness. 
 
 I went to Cambridge yesterday to get the 
 manuscript, and as there happened to be a congrega- 
 tion in the afternoon, I also took my degree. I saw 
 all my friends, who were overflowing with delight. 
 Indeed, I never before realised how great the compe- 
 tition is, for I never had an opportunity of knowing 
 how the successful man is lionised. The Caius dons 
 especially are up in the air about it, as this is the first 
 time in the history of the college that one of its 
 members has got the Burney ; so that, as Ferrers 
 writes to me, ' when the same year produces a Senior 
 Wrangler and a Burney Prizeman, the college may 
 be said to be looking up.' I was invited to breakfast 
 with the Professor of Divinity (who is the principal 
 adjudicator), and I found him very pleasant indeed. 
 Afterwards I went to the Vice-Chancellor, from whom 
 I got the well-remembered ' pages ' (but now with 
 Prize I. written across them) ; and lastly, to the third 
 adjudicator, the master of Christ's. They all said 
 more in praise of the essay than I would care to 
 repeat, but, to tell you the simple truth, I was perfectly 
 astonished. For example, ' In the history of the 
 Burney Prize there have only been two equals and 
 no superiors.' 
 
 The Yice-Chancellor told me that there was another 
 essay well deserving of a prize which was written 
 
1873 BURNEY PRIZE 11 
 
 by a man of whom I dare say you will remember I 
 
 said I was most afraid, viz., Mr. . 1 knew 
 
 him very well when we were undergraduates, and 
 three years ago he obtained the Trinity Scholarship 
 in Philosophy, open to all competitors, and ended 
 up eighteen months ago by graduating as Senior of 
 the Moral Science Tripos. It is a great satisfaction 
 to me that the man who was universally admitted fco 
 he the best of the Cambridge metaphysicians should 
 have written, and that, notwithstanding, the decision 
 should have been given unanimously in my favour. 
 
 To James Romanes, Esq. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace : April 24. 
 
 My dearest James, — I am sure you will be as much 
 pleased with the result of my labours as I am myself. 
 I remember so well our speculating upon the probable 
 chances of success, and how low we set them down. 
 
 Had I known for certain that was going to 
 
 compete, I think I should have given np altogether. 
 His essay does seem to have been extraordinarily 
 i^ood, and yet he cannot get a second prize, because 
 the foundation requires that every penny of the 
 interest shall go to the first man. As fchis seems 
 
 rather hard lines for , 1 have to-day written to 
 
 the Divinity Professor offering to share the prize 
 money, on condition that the University recognise 
 as a prizeman. 
 
 The extraordinary thing about the whole affair is, 
 not so much the award, as the opinion which the 
 adjudicators entertain of the work. 1 di) not know how 
 
12 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1873- 
 
 it is that, stranded on a sandbank and in a half dead- 
 and-alive state, without thinking I was doing any- 
 thing unusual, I should have written the prize essay. 
 
 But I don't care how it is so long as it is so, as 
 
 writes, ' You certainly have achieved a great success, 
 handicapped as you were in so many ways.' This, 
 of course, relates to the award ; but, as I said before, 
 what surprised me most is that I should not only be 
 first, but such a good first. The praise given by each 
 of the adjudicators separately, in as strong terms as 
 it is possible in donnish phraseology to convey it, was 
 very gratifying to me, especially as pronounced in the 
 studiously dignified manner of the Vice-Chancellor. 
 
 I hope soon to see you and tell you more about 
 the whole thing ; for one of the best parts of it is, 
 that ' if one member be honoured, all the members 
 rejoice with it.' 
 
 Ever your loving Brother, 
 
 Geo. J. Komanes. 
 
 During his convalescence Mr. liomanes finally 
 abandoned the idea of a profession and resolved to 
 devote himself to scientific research. 
 
 It was about this time that a letter of his in 
 ' Nature ' (see ' Nature,' vol. viii. p. 101) attracted 
 Mr. Darwin's attention, and caused him to send a 
 friendly little note to the youthful writer. 
 
 Probably Mr. Darwin had little idea of the effect 
 his letter produced on its recipient, who was then 
 recovering from his long illness. That Darwin should 
 actually write to him seemed too good to believe. It 
 was a great encouragement to go on with scientific 
 work. 
 
 Up to 1873 or 1874 Mr. Komanes had been work- 
 
1875 FIRST MEETING WITH DARWIN L3 
 
 ing, when at Cambridge, in Dr. Michael Foster's 
 laboratory, and whs a member of thai band who 
 formed the nucleus of whal was destined bo be the 
 famous physiological school of Cambridge. Side by 
 side with Mr. Romanes were working Mr. Gaskell, Mr. 
 Dew Smith, and others now well known for their work 
 and achievements. 
 
 In some ways Mr. Romanes suite red from not 
 remaining at Cambridge and becoming a permanent 
 member of the band. 
 
 It is impossible not to feel that had he stayed on 
 at the University he would have devoted himseli 
 more and more to strictly experimental work and less 
 to what may be called philosophical natural history. 
 Some will regard his removal as a misfortune, and 
 others as a happy accident, but the might-have-beens 
 of life are never very profitable subjects for specula- 
 tion. 
 
 In order to be with his now widowed mother, he 
 returned to London, and made his home with her and 
 his sisters. They spent their summers at Dunskaith, 
 and Mr. Romanes embarked on researches on the 
 nervous system of the Medusae. He began also to work 
 in the physiological laboratory of University Colic 
 under Dr. Sharpeyand Dr. Burdon Sanderson. Both 
 he regarded as masters and friends, and perhaps, 
 next to Mr. Darwin, Dr. Sanderson was the scientific 
 friend George Romanes most valued and loved, 
 although it is impossible to oven-ate what he owed 
 to Cambridge, and to those early longings for bio- 
 logical study which were inspired by Dr. Poster. 
 
 As has been said, a letter in l Nature ' attracted 
 Mr. Darwin's notice, and somewhere ahout 1ST I he 
 invited Mr. Romanes to call on him. 
 
 From that time began an unbroken friendship, 
 marked on one side by absolute worship, reverence, 
 and affection, on the other by an almosi fatherly kind- 
 
14 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1873- 
 
 ness and a wonderful interest in the younger man's 
 work and in his career. That first meeting was a 
 real epoch in Air. Romanes' life. Mr. Darwin met 
 him, as he often used to tell, with outstretched hands, 
 a bright smile, and a ' How glad I am that you are so 
 young ! ' 
 
 Perhaps no hero-worship was ever more unselfish, 
 more utterly loyal, or more fully rewarded. As time 
 went on, and intimacy increased, and restraint wore 
 off, Mr. Romanes found that the great master was as 
 much to be admired for his personal character as for 
 his wonderful gifts, and to the youth who never, in the 
 darkest days of utter scepticism, parted with the love 
 for goodness, for beauty of character, this was an over- 
 whelming joy. 
 
 In a poem written about 1884 Mr. Romanes has 
 expressed something of what he felt for Mr. Darwin, 
 and in this he has poured out his l hero-worship ' in 
 terms which were to him the expressions of simple 
 truth. 
 
 It is interesting to look over the long series of 
 letters from 1874 to 1882 and notice how the formal 
 1 Dear Air. Romanes ' drops into the familiar ' Dear 
 Romanes,' and the letters become more and more 
 affectionate, intimate, personal. 
 
 About this time also Air. Romanes made many 
 other scientific friends, Professor Schafer, Professor 
 Cossar Ewart, Air. Francis Darwin, Dr. Pye Smith, 
 Professor R. Lankester, Professor Clifford, Dr. Lauder 
 Brunton, and many more ; and as his work became 
 known it is pleasant to see with what kindness of 
 welcome the new recruit was welcomed to the scien- 
 tific army by such men as Professor Huxley, Sir John 
 Lubbock, Sir Joseph Hooker, Air. Busk, Mr. F. Galton, 
 and Mr. Spottiswoode, then President of the Royal 
 Society. 
 
 Just at that time there was a set of rising young 
 
18-5 EAELY SCIENTIFIC WORK i:, 
 
 biologists who all seemed destined to do good work, 
 and it is melancholy to look back and to sec k how of 
 that not too numerous band a number have been 
 taken from us in the prime of Life, Garrod, Frank 
 Balfour, Moseley, H. Carpenter, Milnes Marshall, 
 Romanes.' ' 
 
 At Dunskaith a little laboratory was lifted up in 
 an adjoining cottage, and here during the summer 
 Mr. Romanes worked constantly for some years, diver- 
 sifying bis labours by shooting. It was in his country 
 home also that he began those series of observations 
 on animals which he worked up into the l Animal 
 Intelligence' of the International Scientific Series, 
 perhaps the most popular of bis books. The terrier 
 Mathal was his special companion, and be observed 
 various traits of her intelligence which are recorded 
 in 'Mental Evolution in Animals,' pp. 156, 157, L58. 
 It was also at Dunskaith that he began bis first 
 attempts at verse making, but tor some years these 
 did not come to much. 
 
 His scientific work at Dunskaith led to a paper 
 communicated to the Royal Society in 1875, and 
 entitled ' Preliminary Observations on the Locomotor 
 System of Medusa?.' 
 
 This paper the Royal Society honoured by making 
 it the Croonian Lecture, an honour awarded to the 
 best biological paper of each year. 2 
 
 Mr. Romanes had worked for two years, or rather 
 two summers, very constantly and very strenuously on 
 the Medusa'. He set himself to try and discover 
 whether or not the rudiments of a nervous system 
 existed in these creatures. .Agassi/ bad maintained it 
 
 1 Prof. E. R. Lankester in Nature, May 1894. 
 
 3 But he also communicated a paper to the Royal Society entitled, 
 
 'The Influence of Injury on the Excitability of Motor Nerves. 1 Oi this 
 paper Professor liurdon Sanderson says that the observations were made 
 with great care, and that the new facts recorded have been fully continued 
 by later observers. This work was done at Cambridge. 
 
16 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1874- 
 
 did, others considered his deductions premature, and 
 Huxley, in his ' Classification of Animals,' summed 
 up the much-debated question by saying that ' no ner- 
 vous system had yet been discovered in Medusae.' 
 
 Microscopically, it had already been shown that 
 in some forms of Medusae there are present certain 
 fine fibres running along the margin of the swimming 
 bell, from their appearance said to be nerves, but 
 in no case had it been shown that they functioned 
 as such. Thus it was to solve this question, whether 
 or not a nervous system, known to be present in all 
 animals higher in the zoological scale, makes its 
 first appearance in the Medusa*, that Mr. Romanes 
 entered upon a long series of physiological experi- 
 ments, first on the group of small ' naked-eyed ' 
 Medusa 4 , and then on the larger ' covered-eyed ' form, 
 the latter division containing the common jelly-fish. 
 These names, ' naked-eyed ' and ' covered-eyed,' are 
 given to the two groups on account of a difference in 
 their sense organs, which are situated on the margin 
 of the umbrella or swimming bell, and are protected 
 by a hood of gelatinous matter in the ' covered-eyed ' 
 forms, so called in contradistinction to the ' naked- 
 eyed ' group, where the hood is absent. 
 
 Romanes first carefully observed the movements 
 of the Medusa^, which, it will be remembered, are 
 effected by the dilatation and contraction of the 
 entire swimming bell, and he found that if, in the 
 ' naked-eyed ' group, the extreme margin of this 
 swimming bell be excised, immediate, total, and per- 
 manent paralysis of the whole organ took place. This 
 result was obtained with every species of this group 
 which he examined ; he therefore concluded that in 
 the margin of all these forms there is situated a 
 localised system of centres of spontaneity, having 
 for one of its functions the origination of impulses to 
 which the contraction of the swimming bell is, under 
 
1875 EXPEEIMENTS ON MEDUSJS 17 
 
 ordinary circumstances, exclusively due. This deduc- 
 tion was confirmed by the behaviour of the severed 
 thread-like portion of the margin, which continued 
 its rhythmical contractions quite unimpaired by its 
 severance from the main organism, the latter remain- 
 ing perfectly motionless. In the 'covered-eyed 
 forms Eomanes found that excision of the margin 
 of the umbrella, or rather excision of the sense organs 
 or marginal bodies, produced paralysis ; in this case, 
 the paralysis was of a temporary character, as in the 
 great majority of cases contractions were resumed 
 after a variable period. From this series of experi- 
 ments he was led to believe that in the ' covered- 
 eyed 5 Medusae the margin is the principal, but uol 
 the exclusive, seat of spontaneity, there being other 
 locomotor centres scattered throughout the general 
 contractile tissue of the swimming bell. 
 
 Having demonstrated the existence of a central 
 nervous system capable of originating impulse-. 
 Eomanes had yet to prove the identity of this nervous 
 tissue of the Medusa, 1 with that of nervous tissues in 
 general : therefore, he next proceeded to test whether 
 it was also capable of responding to external stimu- 
 lation by light, heat, electricity, &c. 
 
 As regards appreciation of light, he was able to 
 prove conclusively for at least two species of the 
 ' naked-eyed ' forms that as long as their marginal 
 bodies remained intact they would always respond to 
 luminous stimulation, and would crowd along a beam 
 of light cast through a darkened bell jar in which 
 they were swimming ; if their marginal bodies were 
 removed, they remained indifferent to light. With 
 regard to the * covered-eyed ' forms, he obtained 
 sufficient evidence to induce him to believe they 
 possessed a visual sense localised in their marginal 
 sense organs. 
 
 The effects of electrical stimulation agreed in all 
 
 c 
 
18 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES isrs 
 
 respects with those produced on the excitable tissues 
 of other animals. He next experimentally investi- 
 gated in the jelly-fish the paths along which the 
 nervous impulses must pass in their passage from the 
 locomotor centres, where they originate, to the general 
 contractile tissues of the animal. 
 
 The results of these experiments led him to infer 
 the existence of a very fine plexus of nerve fibres, in 
 which the constituent threads cross and re-cross one 
 another without actually coalescing. This conclusion, 
 which he arrived at from purely experimental grounds, 
 was some years afterwards confirmed by minute his- 
 tological research. 
 
 Finally, the effect of various poisons, chloroform, 
 alcohol, &c, was tried, and the striking resemblance 
 of their action on the nervous system of the Medusae 
 with that which they exert on that of higher animals 
 supports the belief that nerve tissue when it first 
 appears in the scene of life has the same fundamental 
 properties as it has in higher animals. 
 
 This piece of work was important, as the facts 
 threw light, as Professor Sanderson has said, on ele- 
 mentary questions of physiology relating to excita- 
 bility and conduction, and it was a characteristic of 
 Mr. Romanes that in all his work, of whatever kind, 
 he was always searching for principles. The minutest 
 detail never escaped his attention if it appeared at all 
 likely in any way to throw light on some biological 
 or psychological problem. Only a trained scientific 
 worker can appreciate the amount of labour these 
 Royal Society papers represented. In 1875 he gave 
 a Friday evening lecture at the Royal Institution on 
 his work on Medusae. 
 
 He was also at this time working on the subject 
 of ' Pangenesis,' ] and a series of letters to Mr. 
 
 1 The following extract from ' An Examination of "Weissmannism,' 
 pp. 2, 3, will possibly explain the theory of Pangenesis, which assumes : 
 1. That all the component cells of a multicellular organism throw off 
 
1875 PANGENESIS 19 
 
 Darwin and to Professor Schafer may interest some 
 readers. 
 
 is Cornwall Terrace, I;. gent'i Park, N.W.: 
 January l I. L875. 
 
 Dear Mi'. Darwin, — I should very much like fco 
 
 seethe papers to which you allude .1 priori one 
 
 would have thought the bisecting plan the more 
 
 hopeful, but if the other has yielded positive resull 
 
 in the ease of an eye and tubers, I think it would be 
 
 worth while to try the effect of transplanting various 
 
 kinds of pips into the pulps of kindred varieties of 
 
 inconceivably minute germs, or 'gemmates, 1 which are then dispel 
 
 throughout the whole system. 
 
 2. That these geimnules, when so dispersed and supplied with pro 
 nutriment, multiply by self-division, and, under suitable conditions, are 
 capable of developing into physiological cells like those from which they 
 were originally and severally derived. 
 
 3. That, while still in this gemmular condition, these cell-seeds 1; 
 for one another a mutual affinity, which leads to their being collected 
 from all parts of the system by the reproductive glands of the organism : 
 and that, when so collected, they go to constitute the essential mat. rial of 
 the sexual elements —ova and spermatozoa being thus aggregated packi 
 of gemmules, which have emanated from all the cells of all the ti^iu-; of 
 the organism. 
 
 4. That the development of a new organism out of the fusion of two 
 such packets of gemmules is due to a summation of all the developments 
 of some of the gemmules which these two packets contain. 
 
 5. That a large proportional number of the gemmules in each packet. 
 however, fail to develop, and are then transmitted in a dormant state to 
 future generations, in any of which they may he developed subsequently, 
 thus giving rise to the phenomena of reversion or atavism. 
 
 6. That in all cases the development of gemmules into the form <>f 
 their parent cells depends on their suitable union with other partially 
 developed gemmules which precede them in the regular COUT84 of 
 growth. 
 
 7. That gemmules are thrown off by all physiological cells, nut onlj 
 during the adult state of the organism, but during ;ill stages oi its develop' 
 .ment. Or, in other words, that the production of these c. 11-m . da depends 
 upon the adult condition of parent cells, not upon that of the multi- 
 cellular organism as a whole. 
 
20 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES i 8 75- 
 
 fruit ; for the homo-logical relations in this case would 
 be pretty much the same as in the other, with the 
 exception of the bud being an impregnated one. If 
 positive results ensued, however, this last-mentioned 
 fact would be all the better for ' Pangenesis.' 
 
 You have doubtless observed the very remarkable 
 case given in the - Gardener's Chronicle ' for January 
 2 — I mean the vine in which the scion appears to have 
 notably affected the stock. Altogether vines seem 
 very promising ; and as their buds admit of being* 
 planted in the ground, it would be much more easy 
 to try the bisecting plan in their case than in others, 
 where one half -bud, besides requiring to be fitted to 
 the other half, has also to have its shield fitted into 
 the bark. All one's energies might then be expended 
 in coaxing adhesion, and if once this were obtained, 
 I think there would here be the best chance of 
 obtaining a hybrid ; for then all, or nearly all, the 
 cells of the future branch would be in the state of 
 gemmules. I am very sanguine about the buds 
 growing under these circumstances, for the vigour 
 with which bisected seeds germinate is perfectly 
 astonishing. 
 
 Very sincerely and most respectfully yours, 
 
 Geo. J. Eomanes. 
 
 P.S. — I have been to see Dr. Hooker, and found 
 his kindness and courtesy quite what you led me to 
 expect. Such men are rare. 
 
 April 21, 1875. 
 
 In returning you 's papers, I should like to say 
 
 that the one on ' Inheritance ' appears to me quite de- 
 
1876 PANGENESIS 2] 
 
 stitute of intelligible meaning. It is a jumble of the 
 
 same confused ideas upon heredity about which I 
 complained when you wore at this house. How in 
 
 the world can 'force' act without any material on 
 which to act? Yet, unless we assume thai it can, 
 the whole discussion is either meaningless, or else 
 assumes the truth of some such theory as - Pangene- 
 sis. 5 In other words, as it must be ' unthinkable 1 
 that force should act independently of matter, the 
 doctrine of its persistence can only ho made to bear 
 upon the question of heredity, by supposing thai 
 there is a material connection between corporeal and 
 germinal cells — i.e. by granting the existence of 
 force-carriers, call them gemmules, or physiological 
 units, or what we please. 
 
 Lawson Tait says (p. GO) — "The process of growth 
 of the ovum after impregnation can he followed only 
 after the assumption either expressed or unconsciously 
 accepted of such a hypothesis as is contained in Mr. 
 Darwin's "Pangenesis;"' and it is interesting, as 
 showing the truth of the remark, to compare, \nv ex- 
 ample, p. °2\) of the other pamphlet — for, of cours 
 4 Pangenesis ' assumes the truth of the persistence of 
 force as the prime condition of its possibility. If 
 ever I have occasion to prepare a paper about 
 heredity, I think it would he worth while to point 
 out the absurdity of thinking thai wo explain any- 
 thing by vague allusions to the most ultimate 
 generalisation of science. We tnighl just as well Bay 
 
 that Canadian institutions resemble British ones 
 because force is persistent. This doubtless is the 
 
 ultimate reason, hut our explanation would ho Bcien- 
 
22 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1875 
 
 tine ally valueless if we neglected to observe that the 
 Canadian colony was founded by British individuals. 
 
 The leaf from i Nature ' arrived last night. I had 
 previously intended to try mangold-wurzel, as I hear 
 it has well-marked varieties. The reference, there- 
 fore, will he valuable to me. < 
 
 Before closing, I should like to take this oppor- 
 tunity of thanking you again for the very pleasant 
 time I spent at Down. The place was one which I 
 had long wished to see, and now that I have seen it, 
 I am sure it will ever remain one of the most agree- 
 able and interesting of memory's pictures. 
 
 With kind regards to Mrs. Darwin, I remain, very 
 sincerely and most respectfully yours, 
 
 GrEO. J. BoMANES. 
 
 To Professor E. Scluifer. 
 
 Dunskaitli, Ross-shire. 
 
 My dear Schafer, — I am glad to hear that your 
 rest has been beneficial, and also about all the other 
 news you give. 
 
 I should like to have your opinion about the 
 meaning of the following facts. 
 
 In Sarsia gentle irritation of a tentacle or an eye- 
 speck causes the jpolypite to respond, but not the 
 bell (stronger irritation, of course, causes both to 
 respond) ; this seems to show that there are nervous 
 connections between the eye-specks and the polypite. 
 By introducing cuts between former and latter, these 
 connections may be destroyed — the tolerance of the 
 tissue to such sections being variable in different 
 
18TC MEDUSA 23 
 
 cases, but never being anything remarkable. Bo far, 
 then, the matter seems favourable to the nerve-plexus 
 
 theory. 
 
 In another disc-shaped species of naked-eyed 
 Medusae with a long polypite, which I have called 
 Tiaropsis indicans, from its habit of applying this loi 
 
 polypite to any part of the bell which is being 
 injured, the localising function of the polypite is de- 
 stroyed as regards any area of bell-tissue between 
 which and the polypite a circumferential section has 
 been introduced. In other words, the connections 
 between the bell and the polypite, on which localis- 
 ing function of the latter depends, are exclusively 
 radial. But not so the connections between the hell 
 and the polypite, which render it possible for fche 
 one to be aware that something is wrong somewJu i 
 in the other. For if the whole animal be cut into 
 a spiral with the polypite at one end, irritation of 
 the other end of the spiral, or any part of its length, 
 causes the polypite to sway about from side to side 
 trying to rind the offending body. And here it is 
 important to observe that wherever a portion of one 
 of the radial tubes occurs in the course of the Bpiral, 
 irritation of that portion causes a much stronger i 
 sponse on the part of the polypite than does irrita- 
 tion of any of the general bell-tissue, even though 
 this be situated much nearer to the polypite. This 
 seems to show that the nervous plexus, if present, 
 
 has its constituent fibres aggregated into trunks in 
 
 the course of the nutriment tubes. 
 
 Thus far, then, I should be inclined to adopt the 
 nerve-plexus theory. But lastly, we come to another 
 
24 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1875- 
 
 species with a very large bell and a very small polypite. 
 Irritation of margin or radial tubes causes the animal to 
 go into a violent spasm, but irritation of the general 
 muscular layer only causes an ordinary locomotor 
 contraction. On cutting the whole animal into a spiral, 
 and irritating the extreme end of several marginal 
 strips, the entire muscular part of the spiral goes 
 into spasm. On interposing a great number of 
 interdigitating cuts in the course of the spiral, 
 there is no difference in these results. Now the 
 question is, What is the nature of the tissue that 
 
 conducts impressions 
 from the ganglionic 
 tissue to the muscular, 
 making the latter go 
 into a spasm ? A spasm 
 is as different as pos- 
 sible from an ordinary 
 contraction, and will 
 continue to pass long 
 after the ordinary contractions have been blocked by 
 severity of section. It is scarcely possible to suppose 
 a nerve-plexus here — the tolerance towards section 
 being so great, although it varies in different cases. 
 Besides, suppose this to be a segment of animal cut as 
 represented. On irritating margin at a all the bell 
 goes into a spasm, and it is evident that whatever the 
 nature of the conductile tissue, all the connections 
 must pass through the tract of tissue at b. Yet on 
 irritating that tract no spasm is given. I cannot 
 understand this on any view as to the nature of the 
 conductile tissue. 
 
1876 MEDUSAE 25 
 
 Altogether, then, tin's part of the inquiry is very 
 perplexing. Other parts are definite enough. All tin- 
 poisons, for instance, yield very definite results, which 
 are in conformity with their actions elsewhere. 
 
 I have had no time to do anything at the histology 
 as yet. Would it be worth while for me fco send you 
 various species in a little sea water? They would 
 arrive in a tolerably fresh condition, but would require 
 to be examined at once. I might try sending some 
 in spirit and others in chromic acid. 1 have made a 
 few preliminary experiments with the galvanometer 
 on Sarsia, placing one electrode on the margin and 
 another on the muscular sheet, but without any 
 decided results. I also tried placing a Sarsia in one 
 beaker and simple sea water in another, connecting 
 by means of the electrodes, but no disturbance was 
 observable. 
 
 Jane 1. 
 
 I am working very hard just now, as there are so 
 many irons to keep hot at once. It is too soon yel 
 to see the results of spring grafting on the many 
 plants I have operated on, and T have not had time 
 to do anything with animals since I left London. 
 
 The Medusa? have now come on in their legion, 
 and occupy my undivided attention. The results s<» 
 far have proved as definite as they are interesting 
 and important. The following is a summary of the 
 principal. 
 
 All genera of naked-eyed yet examined become 
 immediately and permanently paralysed (except 
 polypite) upon excision of margin, hut not BO with 
 the covered-eyed. 
 
26 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES is75 
 
 The organism thus mutilated responds with a 
 
 single contraction to a nip with the forceps, also to 
 various chemical stimuli. The chain of ganglia do 
 the same, and further resemble the mutilated organism 
 in contracting once to both make and break of direct 
 or of induced shock. They differ, however, in one 
 important particular : the severed margin retains its 
 sensibility to the induced shock much longer than to 
 the direct, while with the necto-calyx the converse 
 is the case — the latter responding vigorously to make 
 and break of direct current after it has ceased to be 
 affected by even interrupted current with secondary 
 coil pushed up to zero (one cell). 
 
 A strange and, so far as I am aware, an unparalleled 
 phenomenon h sometimes manifested by Sarsia after 
 removal of ganglia. It only happens in about one 
 case out of ten, and never except in response to either 
 chemical or electrical stimulation. A bell quite 
 paralysed, and which may have responded normally 
 enough to stimulation for a number of times, sud- 
 denly begins an active shivering motion, which may 
 last from a minute to half an hour. This motion is 
 totally different from anything exhibited by the 
 animal when alive, and after ceasing never recom- 
 mences without fresh stimulation. The shivering 
 appearance, I think, is due to the various systems of 
 muscles contracting without co-ordination, but why 
 it should take place in some cases and not in others, 
 I am quite unable to determine. 
 
 Irritability of bell to shocks increases progres- 
 sively from centre to circumference, and is greatest 
 when electrodes are placed on marginal canal. Also 
 
1876 
 
 MKIH'S.K 
 
 27 
 
 a similar progressive increase is observable on ap- 
 proaching one of the radial canals, and is greatest 
 
 when electrodes are placed on one of these. (I ma\ 
 
 observe that however neat a person's fingers maj be 
 it would be simply impossible to conduct tin-, 
 and other observations of the same nature without 
 a mechanical stage. The electrodes must be needle- 
 points passed through cords, the latter being sup- 
 ported by a copper wire fixed to the stage, and 
 therefore moveable with it; and I defy anybody to 
 ret the electrodes into the 
 
 ( 
 
 D 
 
 Fio. 2. 
 
 field, and at the same 
 time upon the marginal 
 
 canal, unless they all 
 move together.) 
 
 Sarsia stands an 
 astonishing amount of 
 section without losing 
 nervous conductibility. 
 For instance, the whole 
 organism may be cut 
 into a three-turned spiral, 
 
 and on irritating the end, the whole contract-; 
 yet a moment's thought will show how trying this 
 mode of section is to nervous connection-. A- the 
 animal may be cut, as in the following diagram, 
 which represents the whole organism in projection— 
 
 the dotted lines being the canals, and the thick "la- 
 the cuts — on now irritating any pari of the animal, 
 the whole contracts, but the co-ordination power is 
 
 lost, both in spontaneous contract ion and for those in 
 
 response to stimuli. 
 
28 GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES 1875- 
 
 If the entire margin be cut out in a continuous 
 piece save a small portion to unite it with the bell, 
 and if the distal end be now irritated, a main of 
 contraction runs along the entire severed part till it 
 arrives at the small united part, when the whole bell 
 contracts. I should like to try whether under such 
 circumstances the margin would be thrown into a 
 state of electrotonus, but only having one cell I am 
 not able to make out this point satisfactorily. 
 
 The severed margin continues its rhythmical con- 
 tractions for two or three days. I am now trying 
 the effect of different chemical stimuli, and if you can 
 suggest any further line of experimentation, of course 
 I shall be very pleased. Only, if you can think of 
 anything which might be tried and which is not 
 mentioned in this letter, please write soon, as the 
 Sarsia will not last much longer, and they are the 
 best adapted for my purposes. 
 
 I remain, very sincerely yours, 
 
 Geo. J. Eomanes. 
 
 P.S. — I should have said that neither gold nor 
 silver brings out any nervous tissue. 
 
 Medusa muscle is not doubly refracting, but then 
 none that I have here seen is striated, and unstriated 
 muscle is not doubly refracting anywhere, is it ? 
 
 Dunskaith : June 24. 
 
 Many thanks for your long and suggestive letter. 
 The poisons also are most acceptable. I have 
 waited before writing to try effect of the latter, but 
 
1870 MEDUSA 29 
 
 the weather has been so stormy that no jelly-fish 
 could be got. 
 
 The most interesting observations I have made 
 since writing before are the following. Qnmutilated 
 
 Sarsia in a dark room seek a beam of light tin-own 
 into the bell-jar containing them, and this as keenh 
 
 as do moths. But when the so-called eye-specks air 
 cut out, the animal no longer cares for light. 
 
 I have only come across two species of luminous 
 Medusae — both, J believe, as yet undescribed — and in 
 these the light is emitted from the margin alone, and. 
 with electrical stimulus, is strictly confined to the 
 intra-polar regions, being strongest ;it the two 
 poles. 
 
 There is no doubt at all about the muscular 
 nature of the fibres we saw. In the larger kinds of 
 Medusa 1 (the covered-eyed) these fibres arc much 
 coarser, and are clearly seen to be arranged in con- 
 centric bundles, having four or five fibres in each 
 bundle. Alternating with these bundles, and about 
 the same width as these, are strands ni undifferen- 
 tiated protoplasm. These strands are not sponta- 
 neously contractile, although their dimensions are 
 altered by the contraction of the muscular branch 
 on each of their sides. No part of the tissue is 
 doubly refracting in the fresh state. [s there an\ 
 way of treating it with a view of bringing out this 
 property if latent, so to speak? The peculiarity is 
 not due to the transparency of the tissue, for I find 
 that the muscular fibre of the transparent osseous 
 fish Leptocephalus is as doubly-refracting as i-owld be 
 wished. There are no signs of stria', but A.gassiz 
 
30 GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES 1875- 
 
 says that in some of the Mediterranean species striae 
 are well marked. But if both striated and nnstriated 
 fibres are elsewhere doubly-refracting, it does not, I 
 suppose, much signify whether or not the muscles of 
 Medusae are striated — so far, I mean, as the pecu- 
 liarity in question is concerned. 
 
 I wish you would say what you think about this 
 peculiarity in relation to a subject that I have been 
 
 working up. You- no doubt remember that in 's 
 
 paper that we heard read, he said that the snail's heart 
 had no nerves or ganglia, but nevertheless behaved 
 like nervous tissue in responding to electrical stimula- 
 tion. He hence concluded that in undifferentiated 
 tissue of this kind, nerve and muscle were, so to 
 speak, amalgamated. Now it was principally with 
 the view of testing this idea about ' physiological 
 continuity ' that I tried the mode of spiral and other 
 sections mentioned in my last letter. The result of 
 these sections, it seems to me, is to preclude, on the 
 one hand, the supposition that the muscular tissue of 
 Medusa 1 is merely muscular (for no muscle would 
 respond to local stimulus throughout its substance 
 when so severely cut), and, on the other hand, the 
 supposition of a nervous plexus (for this would 
 require to be so very intricate, and the hypothesis of 
 scattered cells is without microscopical evidence here 
 or elsewhere). I think, therefore, that we are driven 
 to conclude that the muscular tissue of Medusae, 
 though more differentiated into fibres than is the 
 contractile tissue of the snail's heart, is, as much as 
 the latter, an instance of i physiological continuity.' 
 (Whether or not the interfascicular protoplasmic 
 
1876 MKnrs.K 31 
 
 substance before spoken of is fche seal of this physio- 
 logical continuity is here immaterial.) Dr. Poster 
 fully agrees with me in this deduction from my ex- 
 periments, and is very pleased about fche latter, thus 
 affording additional support to his views. Bui what 
 I want to ask you is, supposing fche Interfascicular 
 substance to have no share in conducting stimulus 
 (and I have no evidence of its presence in Barsia), 
 and hence that the properties of nerve and muscle 
 are united in the contractile fibres of .Medusa' — sup- 
 posing this, do you think that the peculiarity you 
 observed in the molecular conformation of this tissue, 
 considered as muscular, is likely to have anything to 
 do with this peculiarity in its function ? 
 
 I know you do not like theon . so I shall return 
 
 • * 
 
 to fact. There can be no doubt whatever that the 
 
 seat of spontaneity is as much localised in fche 
 margin as the sensibility to stimulus is diffused 
 throughout the bell. There mustj therefore, be Borne 
 structural difference in the tissue here to correspond 
 to this great functional difference. A.gassiz is very 
 positive in describing a chain of cells running round 
 the inner part of the marginal canal. Now. although 
 T sometimes see a thin cord-like appearance here, 1 
 should not dare to say it was nervous. Gold cer- 
 tainly stains it, but it also stains many other parts 
 of the tissue, and until I can see cells here i cannot 
 be sure about a visible nervous cord. The eunl I do 
 see may he the wall of the marginal canal. I intend 
 to persevere, however, trying your suggestions, also 
 osmic acid. 
 
 I can get no indications of electrical disturbance 
 
32 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1875- 
 
 diiring contraction in the way yon suggest — at least 
 not with Sarsia ; but I intend to try with some of 
 the larger Medusae. 
 
 Some apparatus is coming from Cambridge to 
 enable me to test for electrotonus and Pfluger's law. 
 I shall apply it to the luminous Medusae also, whose 
 light, I forgot to say, is seen under the micro- 
 scope in the dark to proceed not only from the 
 margin alone, but from that particular part of the 
 margin where Agassiz describes his chain of nervous 
 cells. 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 From 0. Darwin to G. J. Romanes. 
 
 Down, Beckenham, Kent : July 18, 1875. 
 
 I have been much interested by your letter, and 
 am truly delighted at the prospect of success. Such 
 energy as yours is almost sure to command victory. 
 The world will be much more influenced by experi- 
 ments on animals than on plants. But in any case 
 I think a large number of successful results will be 
 necessary to convince physiologists. It is rash to 
 be sanguine, but it will be splendid if you succeed. 
 My object in writing has been to say that it has 
 only just occurred to me that I have not sent you a 
 copy of my ' Insectivorous Plants ; ' if you would 
 care to have a copy, and do not possess one, send 
 me a postcard, and one shall be sent. If I do not 
 hear, I shall understand. 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 Ch. Darwin. 
 
1876 REFLEX ACTION IX MKDUSJE 39 
 
 Dunskaith, Ni^ P.O., Ross-shire, N.B.: Julj 20, L875. 
 
 My dear Mr. Darwin, — ¥our letter arrived just in 
 
 time to prevent my Bending an order fco my book- 
 seller for ' Insectivorous Plants/ for, of course, it is 
 needless to say that I shall highly value a copy fron 
 yourself. At first I intended to wait until T should hai e 
 more time to enjoy the work, but a passage in this 
 week's 'Nature' determined me to get a copy al om 
 This passage was one about reflex action, and I am 
 very anxious to see what you say about this, because 
 in a paper I have prepared for the ' 13.A.' on Medusae 
 I have had occasion to insist upon the occurrence 
 of reflex action in the case of these, notwithstand- 
 ing the absence of any distinguishable system of 
 afferent and efferent nerves. But as physiologists 
 have been so long accustomed to associate the pheno- 
 mena of reflex action with some such distinguishable 
 system, I was afraid that they might think me rather 
 audacious in propounding the doctrine, that there is 
 such a thing as reflex action without well-defined 
 structural channels for it to occur in. I hit if you 
 have found something of the same sort in plants, of 
 course I shall be very glad to have your authority fco 
 quote. And I think it follows deductively from the 
 general theory of evolution, that reflex action ought 
 to be present before the lines in which it Hows are 
 sufficiently differentiated to hecome distinguishable as 
 nerves. 
 
 I am very glad that you are pleased with my pr< 
 gress so far. 
 
 D 
 
34 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1875- 
 
 From C. Darwin to G. J. Romanes. 
 
 Down, Beckenham, Kent : Sept. 24. 
 
 I shall be very glad to propose you for Linnean 
 Soc, as I have just done for my son Francis. There 
 is no doubt about your election. I have written for 
 blank form. Please let me have your title, B.A. or 
 M.A., and title of any book or papers, to which I could 
 add ' various contributions to " Nature." : Also shall 
 I say ' attached to Physiology and Zoology ' ? When 
 I have signed whole, shall I send a paper to Hooker 
 and others at Kew ; or do you wish it sent to some one 
 else for signature ? Three signatures are required. 
 The paper will have to be read twice or thrice when 
 Soc. meets in November. But you could get books 
 out of library or out of that of Eoyal Soc. by my 
 signature or that of any other member. 
 
 I am terribly sorry about the onions, as I expected 
 great things from them, the seeds coining, I believe, 
 always true. As tubers of potatoes graft so well, 
 would it not be good to try other tubers as of dahlias 
 and other plants ? I have been re-writing a large 
 portion of the chapter on Pangenesis, and it has been 
 awfully hard work. I will, of course, send you a copy 
 when the work is printed. How I do hope that your 
 fowls will survive ! F. Galton was here for a few hours 
 yesterday ; I see that he is much less seeptical about. 
 Pangenesis than he was. 
 
 Dunskaith, Nigg, Ross-shire, N.B., Sept. 29, 1875. 
 
 My dear Mr. Darwin, — Many thanks for your kind 
 letter. I am an M.A. and a fellow of the Philosophi- 
 cal Society of Cambridge, but otherwise I am nothing, 
 
1876 PANGENESIS 
 
 nor have I any publication worth alluding to. I sup- 
 pose, however, this will not matter if 1 am proposed 
 by yourself, Dr. Hooker, and Mr. \)\i-v. I thinkthere 
 would he no harm in savin-- 'attached to Physiology 
 
 and Zoology.' I may rend a paper before the Linnean 
 next November on some new species of Medusae, 1 >ut 
 I think it is better not to allude to anv contributions 
 in advance. 
 
 Your letter about Pangenesis made me long for 
 success more even than does the biological important 
 of the problem. 1 Yesterday I dug up all my potatoes. 
 Some of the produce looked suspicious, but more than 
 this I should not dare to say. By this post I send 
 you a box containing some of the best specimens, 
 thinking you may like to see them. The lots marked 
 A and B are sent for comparison with the others, 
 being the kinds I grafted together. If you think it 
 worth while to have the eyes of any of the other lots 
 planted, you might either do so yourself or send them 
 back to me. Lot C is the queerest, and to my perhaps 
 too partial eye looks very like a mixture. In the case 
 of this graft the seed potato was rotten when dug up 
 
 1 The experiments in ^raft-hybridisation were to prove thai formative 
 material (or gemniules) was actually present in the general tissues of 
 plants and was capable of uniting with the gemmules of another plant 
 and thus of reproducing the entire organism. For if the hybrid, afterwards 
 
 produced, presents equally the characters of tin- scion and the stock, 
 
 then formative material must have been present in th< til M "t" the 
 
 scion, and it is demonstrated that the somatic ti88U< - "t* the BOion QA 
 
 exercised an effect on the germinal elements of the ^tock. inasmuch as it 
 has caused their offspring in pari t<> resemble it. Such fact-; Romai 
 considered to be fully in harmony with the theorj of Pangenesis, ami 
 inconsistent with any theory which supposes that no part of tit- i 
 organism generates any of the formative matt rial. 
 
36 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1875- 
 
 yesterday, and this may account for the small size of 
 the tubers sent. 
 
 I did try dahlias and peonies, but in the former the 
 w ringer and toe ' shape of the tubers, with the eyes 
 situated in the worst parts for cutting out clearly, 
 prevented me from getting adhesion in any one case. 
 With the peonies I was too late in beginning. It was 
 also too late in the year when I began Pangenesis to 
 try the spring flowers, but I hope to do so extensively 
 this winter. Next year I shall try grafting beets and 
 mangolds by cutting the young white root into a 
 square shape and placing four red roots all round. In 
 this way the white one will have a maximum surface 
 exposed to the influence of the red ones. I shall also 
 try grafting the crown of the red in the root of the 
 white variety, and vice versa. I have already done 
 this very successfully with carrots — making a little 
 hole in the top of the root, and fitting in the crown 
 like a cork in a bottle. 
 
 I shall look forward with great interest to the 
 appearance of the new edition of the ' Variation.' I 
 only wish I had begun Pangenesis a year earlier, 
 when perhaps by this time the graft-hybrid question 
 might have been settled. Perhaps, however, it is as 
 well to have this question once more presented in its 
 a priori form, for if it can soon afterwards be proved 
 that a graft hybrid is possible, the theoretical import- 
 ance of the fact may be more generally appreciated. 
 
 A day or two ago I saw on a farm near this a 
 beautiful specimen of striping on a horse. The 
 animal is a dark dun cob, with a very divided shoulder 
 stripe coming off from the spinal one on either side. 
 
*876 THE WORK ON MKDrs.K 87 
 
 Each shoulder stripe then divides into three pronj 
 and each prong ends in a sharp point. All the 1< 
 are black as far as the knees (carpi and tarsi), and 
 above the black part for a considerable distance all 
 
 lour legs are deeply marked with numerous stripes. 
 I can get no history of parentage, it you would like 
 a drawing I can send one, but perhaps you have 
 already as many cases as you want in the l Variation.' 
 Very sincerely and most respectfully your-. 
 
 ( i i.o. .1 . Roman] . 
 
 To Professor 11. Schdfer. 
 
 Dunskaith : Sept. 1875. 
 
 My dear Schafer, — I have to apologise for having 
 
 left your last letter so long unanswered, but there 
 has really been nothing going on here to make it 
 worth while writing. 
 
 I gave my careful consideration to all you Baid 
 about publishing, and at one time nearly decided I 
 wait another year. But eventually I sent in the 
 paper. 1 It seems to me that the histology can verj 
 well wait for future 1 treatment — that its absence is 
 not sufficient justification for withholding the results 
 I have already observed. These results, after all. are 
 the most important; for they prove that some struc- 
 tural modification there must be; whether or not this 
 modification is visible is of subordinate interest. 
 
 Besides, I do not, of course, intend to abandon the 
 
 microscopical pari of the subject altogether. In m\ 
 view, inquiry into function in this case must cer- 
 tainly always precede inquiry into structure; for 
 
 1 To the Royal Society . 
 
38 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1875- 
 
 although, when all the work shall have been collected 
 into one monograph, the histology must occupy the 
 first place in order of presentation, very little way 
 could have been made by following this order of in- 
 vestigation. 
 
 I also had to reflect, that if I postponed publica- 
 tion, it would be impossible to expect the K.S. to 
 publish the results in extenso, — i.e., I should have to 
 bring out the work through some other medium. 
 
 And in addition to all this, there came a letter 
 from Foster preaching high morality about it being 
 the duty of all scientific workers to give their results 
 to others as soon as possible. 
 
 As I said before, I thank you very much for the 
 consideration and advice you have given, but I know 
 that you would not like rue to feel that the expression 
 of your opinion in a matter with which you are not so 
 fully acquainted as myself should lay me under any 
 obligation to be led by it, after mature consideration 
 seemed to show that the best course for me to follow 
 was the one which I took. 
 
 Hoping soon to see you, I remain, very sincerely 
 
 yours, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 P.S. — I forgot to say that I acted upon your sug- 
 gestion about the Linnean, and have been proposed 
 by Darwin, Hooker, and Huxley. 
 
 From C. Darwin to G. J. Romanes. 
 
 Down, Beckenham, Kent : July 12, 1875. 
 
 I am correcting a second edition of ' Var. under 
 ])om.,' and find that I must do it pretty fully. There- 
 
i8-f, GRAFTING 
 
 fore I give a short abstract of potato graft hybrids, 
 
 and I want to know whether I did Qol Bend you 
 reference about beet. Did you look to this, and i 
 you tell me anything about it? 1 hope with all m\ 
 heart that you are getting on pretty well with your 
 
 experiments; J have been led to think a good deal i 
 the subject, and am convinced of its high important 
 though it will take years of hammering before physio- 
 logists will admit that the sexual organs only colle 
 the generative elements. 
 
 The edition will he published in November, an 
 then you will see all that I have collected, hut I 
 believe that you saw all the more important cases. 
 The case of vine in k Gardeners' Chronicle ' which I 
 sent you I think may only he a bud- variation, i. 
 due to grafting. 
 
 I have heard indirectly of your splendid suc< i 
 
 a/ L. 
 
 with nerves of Medusae. We have been at Ahinu, 
 Hall for a month for rest which 1 much required, and 
 I saw there the cut-leaved vine, which seems splend 
 for graft hybridisation. 
 
 Yours \ «t\ sincerely , 
 
 ( U. 1 >.\l;\\ l • 
 
 To ( ' . Darwin, Esq, 
 
 Dunskaith : Jul) L4, 181 
 
 I was very glad to receive your letter, having h 
 
 previously undecided whether to write and lei you 
 
 know how I am getting on, or to wait until I goi 
 
 veritable hybrid. 
 
 In one of your letters you advised me t" look 
 
40 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1875- 
 
 the 'beet ' case, but I could nowhere find any references 
 to it. Dr. Hooker told me that although he could 
 not then remember the man's name, he remembered 
 that the experimenter did not save the seed, but dug 
 up his roots for exhibition. I forget whether it was 
 Dr. Masters, Bentham, or Mr. Dyer who told me 
 that the experiment had been performed in Ireland, 
 although they could not remember by w T hom. But if 
 the experimenter did not save the seed, the mere fact 
 of his sticking two roots together would have no 
 bearing on Pangenesis, and so I did not take any 
 trouble to find out who the experimenter was. 
 
 As you have heard about the Medusa?, I fear you 
 will infer that they must have diverted my attention 
 from Pangenesis ; but although it is true that they 
 have consumed a great deal of time and energy, I 
 have done my best to keep Pangenesis in the fore- 
 ground. 
 
 The proximate success of my grafting is all that I 
 can desire, although, of course, it is as yet too early 
 in the year to know what the ultimate success will 
 be. I mean that, although I cannot yet tell whether 
 the tissue of one variety is affecting that of the other, 
 I have obtained intimate adhesion in the great 
 majority of experiments. Potatoes, however, are an 
 exception, for at first I began with a method which I 
 thought very cunning, and which I still think would 
 have been successful but for one little oversight. The 
 method was to punch out the eyes with an electro- 
 plated cork-borer, and replace them in a flat-bottomed 
 hole of a slightly smaller size made with another 
 instrument in the other tuber. The fit, of course, 
 
i87G GRAFTING n 
 
 was always perfect ; but what; I went wrong in wa^ not 
 having the eork-horers made of the best Bteel : I 
 after I got about one hundred potatoes planted out, 
 
 I found that the inserted plugs did not adhere. I 
 therefore tried some sections with an exceedingly 
 sharp knife that surgeons use for amputating, and 
 the surfaces cut with this always adhered under 
 pressure. The knife, however, must he set up in B 
 guide, in order to get the surfaces perfectly flat. Next 
 year I shall get cork-borers made of the same steel 
 as this knife is made of, and then hope to turn out 
 graft-hybrids by the score. Even this year, how< 
 a great many of my potatoes are coming up. BO I hope 
 that some of the eyes may have struck. I think it i^ 
 desirable to get some easy way of experimenting 
 with potatoes (such as the cork-boring plan), and one 
 independent of delicacy in manipulation, for then 
 everybody could verify the results for himself, and not. 
 as now, look with suspicion upon the success of other 
 people. 
 
 With beans I get very good adhesion of the young 
 shoots, but the parts which grow after the operation 
 always continue separate. En some cases I am trying 
 a succession of operations as the plant grows. 
 
 With beetroots and mangold-wurzel ol all 
 varieties, adhesion is certain to occur with my method 
 of getting up great pressure by allowing the plants 
 to grow for a few days inside the binding I have 
 therefore made grafts of all ages, beginning with 
 roots only an inch or two long and as thin as i breads. 
 
 The other vegetables also are doing well, hut with 
 
 flowers I have had no BUCCe88. The Miie-ciittii. 
 
42 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1875- 
 
 were too young to do anything with this year, but I 
 hear from my cousin, who has charge of them, that 
 they are doing well. They certainly have very extra- 
 ordinary leaves. 
 
 This year I never expected to be more than one 
 in which to gain experience, for embryo grafting, 
 as it has never been tried by anybody, cannot be 
 learned about except by experiments. But as I am 
 a young man yet, and hope to do a good deal of 
 ' hammering,' I shall not let Pangenesis alone until 
 I feel quite sure that it does not admit of being any 
 further driven home by experimental work ; and even 
 if I never get positive results, I shall always continue 
 to believe in the theory. 
 
 I am very sorry to hear that you ' much needed 
 rest,' and do earnestly hope that you will not work 
 too hard over the new edition of one of the most 
 laborious treatises in our language — a treatise to 
 which we always refer for every kind of information 
 that we cannot find anywhere else. 
 
 Dunskaith: November 7. 
 
 I have to-day sent you a beautifully successful 
 graft. It is of a red and white carrot, each bisected 
 longitudinally, and two of the opposite halves joined. 
 You will see that the union is very intimate, and 
 that the originally red half Juts become wholly white. 
 The graft was made about three months ago, at which 
 time the carrots were very small, but the colours very 
 decided. I think, therefore, that unless red carrots 
 ever turn into white ones — which, I suppose, is absurd 
 — the specimen I send is a graft-hybrid so far as the 
 
1876 GRAFTING 
 
 parts in contact are concerned. It will be of . 
 
 importance, as you observed in your last letter, in 
 
 cast 4 like this, to see if the other parts are affected — 
 i.e, to get the plant, to seed if possible. This, I 
 
 suppose, can only he done at this late season with 
 
 young a plant by putting it in a greenhouse. Per- 
 haps, therefore, you might pot it, as soon as it arriv( 
 and keep it till I go up. If you do not care, to take 
 
 charge of it altogether, I can then get a home for it 
 somewhere in the South. It will not require a deep 
 pot, for I see that I have cut through the end of 01 
 of the roots. It would be as well, before potting, to 
 cut off the end of the other root also, so that tin 
 half may not grow longer than the other, and thus 
 perhaps assert an undue amount of influence duri] 
 the subsequent history of the hybrid. If the plant 
 when you get it, or after potting, shows Bigns 
 drooping, I should suggest (lipping off the old 
 leaves to check evaporation : having found this 
 good plan with beets, &c. 
 
 In the same box with the hybrid there is another 
 carrot. This is for comparison, it having been from 
 the same seed and grafted (upon the crown) at the 
 same time as the originally red half of the hybrid. 
 
 I am doubtful about the potatoes 1 Bent. On 
 looking over a number of ' red flukes,' I find some 
 here and there are mottled. At any rate, I Bhall try 
 other varieties next year, and nut >a\ 
 
 • • • 
 
 about this doubtful case. 
 
 I forgot to say that, the hybrid carrot is the only 
 specimen of longitudinal grafting which I tried with 
 carrots, having been somewhat disheartened w> 
 
44 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1875- 
 
 this method by the persistent way in which beets and 
 mangolds refuse to blend when grafted longitudinally. 
 There have thus been no failures with carrots grafted 
 in this way. 
 
 If it is not too late, I may suggest that the 
 passage in the ' Variation ' about the deformity of the 
 sternum in poultry had better be modified. I have 
 this year tried some experiments upon Brahma 
 chickens, and find that the deformity in question is 
 caused by lazy habits of roosting — the constantly 
 recurring pressure of the roost upon the cartilaginous 
 sternum causing it to yield at the place where the 
 pressure is exerted. The experiments consisted 
 merely in confining some of a brood of young- 
 chickens in a place without any roost, and allowing 
 the others to go about with all the March chickens. 
 The former lot have the sternum quite straight, and 
 the latter lot have it deeply notched. 
 
 I write to thank you for the copy of the new 
 edition of the ' Variation ' which I received a few days 
 ago. I am very glad to see that you have thought 
 my views about rudimentary organs worth a place, 
 and that you speak so well of them. 
 
 The chapter on Pangenesis is admirable. The 
 case is so strong, that it makes me more anxious than 
 ever to get positive results in this year's experiments. 
 I mean there seems less doubt than ever that such 
 results must be obtainable if one hammers long- 
 enough. I did not know that there were so many 
 cases of graft-hybridisation in potatoes. Perhaps it 
 will be better this year to give one's main energies to 
 other vegetables. 
 
1876 THE LECTURE AT THE ROYAL INSTITUTION' •}:, 
 
 I find that a German, Dr, Eimer, is on the scent 
 
 of the jelly-fish, but he docs not seem to have done 
 much work as yet. It is arranged that I am to have 
 
 a Friday evening at the Institution soon utter Easter, 
 to tell the people about my own work. 
 
 From C. Darwin to (1. J. Romanes. 
 
 (3 Queen Anne Street : April 29, 1876. 
 
 I must have the pleasure of saying that I have 
 just heard that your lecture was a splendid success in 
 all ways. I further hear that yon were as cool as 
 the Arctic regions. It is evident that there is no 
 occasion for you to feel your pulse under the circum- 
 stances which we discussed. 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 Ch. Darwin. 
 
 To C. Darwin, Esq. 
 
 I write to thank you for the slip about graft 
 hybrids, and to say that as yet I have obtained no 
 results myself. This place is too far north to admit 
 of the seeds ripening properly after the plants have 
 been thrown back several weeks by the operation. 
 This applies especially to onions, so next year — the 
 neck of Medusa 1 having now been broken — I intend t.> 
 wait in London till all the grafting and planting out 
 is finished. I do not think you will regret my not 
 having followed such a course this year when you 
 
 come to read the paper I am now writin 1 never 
 did such a successful four months 1 work, and if as 
 man\ years suffice to answer all the burning qu< stions 
 
4G GEORGE JOHN ROMANES i 8 75- 
 
 that are raised by it, I think they will require to be 
 years well spent. 
 
 And this makes me remember that I have to 
 apologise for the inordinate time I have kept your 
 copy of Professor Haekel's essay on Perigenesis. 
 Since you sent it I have scarcely had any time for 
 reading, and as you said there was no hurry about 
 returning it, I have let it stand over till this paper is 
 off my hands. 
 
 Lankester seems to have doubled up Slade in fine 
 >tyle. I suppose the latter has always trusted to his 
 customers not liking to resort to violent methods. 
 His defence in the 'Times' about the locked slates 
 was unusually weak. ' Once a thief always a thief ' 
 applies, I suppose, to his case ; but it is hard to under- 
 stand how Wallace could not have seen him inverting 
 the table on his head. In this we have another of 
 those perplexing contradictions with which the whole 
 subject appears to be teeming. I do hope next winter 
 to settle for myself the simple issue between Ghost 
 versus Goose. 
 
 Very sincerely and most respectfully yours, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 To C. Darwin, 11*<{. 
 
 IS Cornwall Terrace. 
 
 Professor Haekel's paper on the Medusae is called 
 * Beitrag zur Naturgeschichte der Hvdromedusen ' 
 (Leipzig, 1865). Professor Huxley has lent me his 
 copy, but says he wants it returned in a week or 
 two. I ought certainly to have the work by me next 
 summer, so I thought that if you happen to have it 
 
1878 PANGENESIS V. MEDUSA 
 
 and can spare it till aexi autumn, 1 need not Bend 
 to Germany for it, remembering what you said when 
 I last saw you. I should also much like to S( the 
 other paper of HaekeTs aboul cutting up the ova of 
 
 Medusa'. 
 
 Ihaveanidea thai you arc afraid I am aeglectirj 
 Pangenesis for Medusae. It so, I Bhould like to 
 assure you that such is not the case. Last year I 
 gave more time to the former than to the latter 
 inquiry; and although the results proved very dispro- 
 portionate, this was only due to the fact that the one 
 
 line of work was more difficult than the other. How- 
 ever, I always expected that the first year would 
 require to be spent in breaking up the ground, and I 
 am quite satisfied with the experience which this 
 work has brought me. I confess, however, thai but 
 for personal reasons I should base postponed Pan- 
 genesis and worked the Medusae righi through in < 
 year. There is a glitter about immediate results 
 which is very alluring. 
 
 From ('. Darwin to 6r. J*. Romanes, 
 
 I will send the books off by railway on Monday or 
 Tuesday. You may keep that on Medusae until I ask 
 for it, which will probably be uever. Thai on Siphono- 
 phora I should like to have back at some future time. 
 
 So far from thinking that you have a< ected 
 Pangenesis, I have been astonished and pleased tl. I 
 
 your splendid work on the jelly-fishes did no' make 
 you throw every other subj eel to the dogs. Even it 
 your experiments turn out a failure, I believe thai 
 
48 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1875- 
 
 there will be some compensation in the skill 3^011 will 
 have acquired. 
 
 P.S. — I have been having more correspondence 
 with Galton about Pangenesis, and my confusion is 
 more confounded with respect to the points in which 
 he differs from me. 
 
 About this time Mr. Romanes made the acquaint- 
 ance of Mr. Herbert Spencer and also that of Mr. 
 G. H. Lewes, and of the wonderful woman known to 
 the outer world as George Eliot, and to a small circle 
 of friends as Mrs. Lewes. 
 
 Mr. Romanes was one of the favoured few who were 
 allowed to join the charmed circle at the Priory on 
 Sunday afternoons. He enjoyed the few talks he had 
 with George Eliot, and, amongst other reminiscences, 
 he told a characteristic story of Lewes. One after- 
 noon, when there were very few people at the Priory, 
 the conversation drifted on to the Bible, and George 
 Eliot and Mr. Romanes began a discussion on the 
 merits of the two translations of the Psalms best 
 known to English people — the Bible and the Prayer 
 Book version. They ' quoted ' at each other for a 
 short time, and then Lewes, who had not his Bible at 
 his finger ends to the extent the other two had, ex- 
 claimed impatiently, ' Come, we've had enough of 
 this ; we might as well be in a Sunday school.' Both 
 George Eliot and Mr. Romanes, by the way, preferred 
 the Bible version. 
 
 In one of the letters to Mr. Darwin, Mr. Romanes 
 alludes to the question of spiritualism, and his own 
 determination to investigate the question so far as in 
 him lay for himself. 
 
 He worked a good deal at spiritualism for a year 
 or two, and he never could assure himself that there 
 was absolutely nothing in spiritualism, no unknown 
 
ih76 PANGENESIS 
 
 phenomena underlying the mass of fraud, and t rickei j , 
 and vulgarity which bave surrounded the so-called 
 manifestations. 
 
 He was always willing to Investigate such subje< I 
 as hypnotism, thought reading, &c, and in L880 he 
 wrote an article for the September number of the 
 1 Nineteenth Century/ in which he pleads for a candid 
 and unprejudiced Investigation of the facts. The 
 article was a review of 1 [eidenhain's * Der sogenam 
 thierische Magnetismus.' 
 
 The work on Pangenesis and on Medusae went on 
 
 through 1876, and some letters to and from Mr. 
 Darwin are here inserted. 
 
 From C. Darwin, TUsq., to G. •/. Romanes. 
 
 Deai- Romanes, — As you are interested in Pan- 
 genesis, and will some day, I hope, convert an 'air\ 
 
 nothing' into a substantial theory, therefore I send 
 by this post an essay by Hackel, attacking "Pan..' 
 and substituting a molecular hypothesis. It I under- 
 stand his views rightly, he would say that with a bird 
 which strengthened its wings by use, the formative 
 protoplasm of the strengthened parts becomes changed, 
 and its molecular vibrations consequent^ changed, 
 and that their vibrations are transmitted throughout 
 the whole frame of the bird. Sow he explains rever- 
 sion to a remote ancestor I know not. Perhaps I have 
 misunderstood him, though I have skimmed t he w hole 
 
 with some care. lie lays much stress on inta ritan< 
 
 being a form of unconscious memory, hut how Ear this 
 is part of his molecular vibration I do not understand. 
 His views make nothing clearer to me, hut this may 
 he my fault. No one, I presume, would doubl about 
 
 i. 
 
 
50 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1876- 
 
 molecular movements of some kind. His essay is 
 
 clever and striking. If you read it (but you must not 
 
 on my account), I should much like to hear your 
 
 judgment, and you can return it at any time. 
 
 We have come here for rest for me, which I much 
 
 needed, and shall remain here for about ten days more, 
 
 and then home to work, which is my sole pleasure in 
 
 life. I hope your splendid Medusae work and your 
 
 experiments on Pan. are going on well. I heard 
 
 from my son Frank yesterday that he was feverish 
 
 with a cold, and could not dine with the Physiologists, 
 
 which I am very sorry for, as I should have heard 
 
 what they think about the new Bill. 1 I see that you 
 
 are one of the secretaries to this young society. I 
 
 was very much gratified by the wholly unexpected 
 
 honour of being elected one of the hon. members. 
 
 This mark of sympathy has pleased me to a very high 
 
 degree. 
 
 Believe me, yours very sincerely, 
 
 Ch. Darwin. 
 
 Hackel gives reference to a paper on Pan. of which 
 I have never heard. 
 
 I fear that you will have difficulty in reading my 
 scrawl. 
 
 Do you know who are the other hon. members 
 of your Society ? 
 
 From G. J. Romanes to C. Darwin. 
 
 Dnnskaith, Nigg, Rosshire, N.B. : June 1, 1876. 
 
 Many thanks for your long and kind letter. 
 Also for the accompanying essay. It seems to me, 
 
 1 For the Suppression of Vivisection. 
 
is:: THE PHYSIOLOGICAL SOCIETY 53 
 
 from your epitome of the latter, that if Pangene- 
 sis is 'airy,' Perigenesis must he almost vacuous. 
 However, I anticipate much pleasure in reading the 
 work, for anything by Eackel on such a Bubjeci 
 
 cannot fail to he interesting. 
 
 T am sorry to hear that you k much needed rest,' 
 
 and also about Frank. \ had hoped, too, that you 
 would have mentioned Mrs. Litchfield. 
 
 Having been away from Loudon for several week-. 
 I cannot say anything about the feeling with regard 
 to the Bill. Sanderson and Poster think it ' stringent, 
 and so I suppose will all the Physiologists. The 
 former wants me to write articles in the ' Fortnightly,' 
 'to make people take more sensible views on vi\i-< 
 tion : ' but I cannot see that it would he of any use. 
 The heat of battle is not the time for us to expect 
 fanatics to listen to ' sense.' Do you not think bo? 
 
 I am sure the Physiological Society will be verj 
 pleased that you like being an hon. member, for it 
 was on your account that honorary membership was 
 instituted. At the committee meeting which was 
 called to frame the constitution of the Society, the 
 chairman (Dr. Foster) ejaculated wit li reference t<> you 
 — k Let us pile on him all the honour we possibly can.' 
 a sentiment which was heartily enough responded to 
 by all present; hut when it came to considering what 
 
 form the expression of it was tu take, it was found 
 
 that a nascent society could do outline: further than 
 
 make honorary members. ^ccordinirh you w< 
 made an hon. member all by yourseli ; but later on 
 it was thought, on the one band, thai you might ted 
 
 lonely, and on the ether that in ;i Physiological 
 
 > 2 
 
52 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1876- 
 
 Society the most suitable companion for you was Dr. 
 Sharper . 
 
 Perhaps a ' secretary ' ought not to be giving all 
 the details about committee meetings, but if not, 1 
 know you will take it in confidence. It seems to me 
 that you never fully realise the height of your 
 pedestal, so that I am glad of any little opportunity 
 of this kind to show you the angle at which the 
 upturned faces are inclined. I am glad, too, to see 
 from the inscription in Hackel's essay, that he is still 
 doing his best to show that in Germany this angle is 
 fast being lost in horizontality. 
 
 As the spring was so backward, the plants at Kew 
 were too small to graft before I had to leave for the 
 Medusa 1 . But this does not much matter, as I had 
 a lot of vegetables planted down here also, which are 
 doing well. Pangenesis I always expected would 
 require a good deal of patience, and one year's work 
 on such a subject only counts for apprenticeship. If ? 
 by the time I am a skilled workman, I am not able 
 to send anything to the international exhibitions, I 
 shall not envy any one else who may resolve to enter 
 the same trade. 
 
 I am working hard at the jelly-fish just now, and 
 have succeeded in extracting several new confessions. 
 The nerve-plexus theory, in particular, is coming out 
 with greater clearness. The new poisons, too, are 
 giving very interesting results. I suppose you do 
 not happen to know where I could get any snake 
 poison. The ' Phil. Trans.' seem very long in coining 
 out. I have not yet got the proofs of my paper. 
 
in;? GUINEA-PIGS AND NETTLES 53 
 
 • Inn. G, 1877. 
 
 1 am very glad you sent me fche extract from 
 Lamarck, for I had just been fco fche R.S., hunting 
 up several of fche older authors fco Bee whether a 
 mention had been made of fche fcheory before Spent 
 wrote. 
 
 While at Down I forgo! my speculations about 
 inter-crossing, and, therefore, although I do 
 
 think they are much worth, I scud you ;i copy of D 
 
 notes. The ideas are not dearly put — having bee 1 
 jotted down a few years ago merely fco preserve fchem 
 — but no doubt you will be able to understand fchem. 
 Do not trouble t<> return the MS. 
 
 I had intended to ask you while ;it Down if you 
 happen to know whether stinging nettles are endemic 
 plants in South America. The reason I should li 
 to know is, that last year it occurred to me fchai fche 
 stinging property probably has reference t<» son 
 
 widely distributed class of animals, and being told — 
 
 rightly or wrongly, I do not know — that ruminants 
 
 do not object to them, I tried whether my fcai 
 
 rabbits would eat freshly plucked nettles. I found i 
 would not do so even when very hungry, but in fc] 
 
 same out-house with the rabbits there were c'ufuM d 
 
 a number of guinea-pigs, and these always se1 up. 
 the nettles with greal avidity. Their noses w . 
 
 tremendously Btung, however, SO tint between e\( 
 few nibbles they had to stop and scratch vigorous]; 
 
 After this process had been gone through several 
 times, the guinea-pig would generally become furious, 
 and thinking apparently that its pain musl have had 
 
 some more obvious cause than the nettles, would 
 
54 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1876 
 
 fall upon its nearest neighbour at the feast, when a 
 guinea-pig fight would ensue. I have seldom seen 
 a more amusing spectacle than twenty or thirty of 
 these animals closely packed round a bunch of 
 nettles, a third part or so eating with apparent relish, 
 another third scratching their noses, and the re- 
 maining third fighting with one another. But what 
 I want to ask you is this. Does it not seem that 
 the marked difference in the behaviour of the 
 rabbits and the guinea-pigs points to inherited experi- 
 ence on the part of the former which is absent in the 
 case of the latter ? If nettles are not endemic in 
 South America, this inference would seem almost 
 irresistible. Dr. Hooker tells me nettles grow there 
 now, but he does not know whether they did so before 
 America was visited by Europeans. Possibly there 
 might be some way of ascertaining. 
 
 I have now made a number of grafts at Kew. In 
 about a month, I should think, one could see which 
 are coming up as single and which as double sprouts. 
 If, therefore, Frank is going to work in the laboratory 
 in July, he might perhaps look over the bed (which 
 is just outside the door), and reject the double-stalked 
 specimens. I could trust him to do this better than 
 any one at Kew, and if the useless specimens were 
 rejected, there would afterwards be much less trouble 
 in protecting the valuable ones. But do not suggest 
 it unless you think it would be quite agreeable to 
 him. If he is in town within the next fortnight, I 
 wish he would look me up. 
 
1877 RUDIMENTARY 0RGAN8 55 
 
 • lllllr 1»'.. 
 
 I have deferred answering your letter until having 
 had a talk with Mr. Galton about rudimentan organs. 
 He thinks with me that if the normal size of a useful 
 
 organ is maintained in a species, when natural 
 
 selection is removed, the average size will tend to 
 become progressively reduced by inter-crossing, and 
 
 this down to whatever extent economy of growth 
 remains operative in placing a premium on variations 
 below the average at any given sta,L, r e in the bistor} 
 of reduction . 
 
 I think I thoroughly well know your views about 
 natural selection. In writing the manuscript noto . 
 so far as I remember, 1 had in view the possibilit} 
 which Huxlev somewhere advocates, that nature ma\ 
 sometimes make a considerable leap by selecting 
 from single variations. But it was not because <»! 
 this point that I sent you the note; it was with 
 reference to the possibility of natural selection acting 
 on organic types as distinguished from individuals — ;i 
 possibility which you once told me did not seem at 
 all cdear, although Wallace maintained it in conver- 
 sation. 
 
 I do not myself think that Allen ' made out bis 
 
 points, although I do think that be bas made an 
 effort in the right direction. It Beems to me thai 
 
 his fundamental principle has probably much truth 
 
 in it, viz. that aesthetic pleasure in its Last analysis is 
 an effect of normal or not excessive stimulation. 
 Very sincerely and most respectfull] yours, 
 
 ( ii.o. J. Romani 
 
 1 Mr. Grant Allen. 
 
56 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1876 
 
 From C. Darwin, Esq. 
 
 Down, Beckenham, Kent : August 9. 
 
 My dear Romanes, — I have read your two articles 
 in ' Nature,' and nothing can be clearer or more inte- 
 resting, though I had gathered your conclusions 
 clearly from your other papers. It seems to me that 
 unless you can show that your muslin (in your 
 simile) is rather coarse, the transmission may be con- 
 sidered as passing in any direction from cell or unit 
 of structure to cell or unit ; and in this case the 
 transmission would be as in Dionaea, but more 
 easily effected in certain lines or directions than in 
 others. It is splendid work, and I hope you are 
 getting on well in all respects. The Mr. Lawless to 
 whom you refer is the Hon. Miss Lawless, as I know, 
 for she sent me a very good manuscript about the 
 fertilisation of plants, which I have recommended 
 her to send to ' Nature.' 
 
 As for myself, Frank and I have been working 
 like slaves on the bloom on plants, with very poor 
 success ; as usual, almost everything goes differently 
 from what I had anticipated. But I have been abso- 
 lutely delighted at two things : Cohn, of Breslau, has 
 seen all the phenomena described by Frank in 
 Dipsacus, and thinks it a very remarkable discovery, 
 and is going to work with all reagents on the rila- 
 ments as Frank did, but no doubt he will know much 
 better how to do it. He will not pronounce whether 
 the filaments are some colloid substance or living- 
 protoplasm ; I think he rather leans to latter, and he 
 
1877 MR. I\ DARWIN oN DROSERA 
 
 <juite sees thai Frank does not pronounce dogmati- 
 cally on the quest ion. 
 
 The second point which delighted in- . i eing tin I 
 
 half of the botanists throughout Europe have pub- 
 lished that tin.' digestion of meal by plants i> <>t no 
 use to them — (a mere pathological phenomenon as 
 
 one man says !) —is that Frank has been feeding 
 under exactly similar conditions a Large number 
 
 plants of Drosera, and the effect is wonderful. On 
 
 the fed side the leaves arc much larger, different h 
 coloured, and more numerous — flower stalks taller 
 and more numerous, and, I believe, far more seed- 
 capsules, but these not yel counted. It is particu- 
 larly interesting that the leaves led on meat contain 
 very many more starch granules (no doubl owing to 
 more protoplasm being first formed), so thai sections 
 stained with iodine of fed and unfed leaves are to 
 the naked eye of very different colour. 
 
 There, 1 have boasted to my heart's content ; and 
 
 do you do the same, and tell me what you ha\- ivii 
 
 doing. 
 
 Yours very sincere!} , 
 
 Ch. I hi;wiN. 
 
 From G. J. Roman* 8. 
 
 Dunskaithi Ross-sl tagusfl II, 1877. 
 
 I was very pleased to gel your long and genial 
 letter, which 1 will answer seriatim. 
 
 The w muslin in the hypothetical plexus seen 
 be very coarse in some specimens and finer m others 
 — the voung and active individuals enduring severer 
 
 forms of section than the old. And in exploring bj 
 
58 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1876- 
 
 graduated stimuli, areas of different degrees of excita- 
 bility may be mapped out, and tbese areas are pretty 
 large, averaging about the size of one's finger-nails. 
 I am rather inclined to think that these areas are 
 determined by the course of well-differentiated nerve- 
 tracts, while the less-differentiated ones are probably 
 more like muslin in their mesh. But the only reason 
 why I resort to the supposition of nerve -tracts at all 
 is because of the sudden blocking of contractile waves 
 by section, and the fact that stimulus (tentacular) 
 w T aves very often continue to pass after the contractile 
 ones have been thus blocked. 
 
 I am sorry I made the imgallant mistake about 
 Miss Lawless, but I had no means of knowing. If I 
 had known I should not have written the letter, be- 
 cause I am almost sure the movements of the Medusa 
 were accidental, and my pointing out this source of 
 error may be discouraging to a lady observer. 
 
 I remember thinking you w^ere too diffident about 
 the bloom, but I suppose that is the advantage of 
 experience ; it keeps one from forming too high hopes 
 at the first. 
 
 The rest of your letter contains glorious news. 
 Cohn, I suppose, is about the best man in Europe to 
 take up the subject, and although I cannot conceive 
 what else he can do than Frank has done already, it 
 is no doubt most desirable that his opinion should be 
 formed by working at the problems himself. 
 
 The other item about the effects of feeding Drosera 
 is really most important, and in particular about the 
 starch. I have heard the doubts you allude to 
 expressed in several quarters, but this will set them 
 
1877 WORK ON MEDUSAE 
 
 all Jit rest. It was just the one thing required bo cap 
 the work on insectivorous plants. What capital work 
 Frank is doing ! 
 
 I have nothing in the way of 'boasting 1 to Bet 
 off against it. The year lias been a very bad one for 
 jelly-fish, so that sometimes I have nol been able 
 to work at them for several days at a 1 ime. The mos1 
 important new observation is perhaps fche following. 
 
 Fk;. 3. 
 
 Suppose a portion of Aurelia to be cu1 into the 
 form of a pair of trousers, in such a way that a 
 ganglion, a, occupies the bottom of one of the l<-_ 
 Usually, of course, contractile waves starting from 
 
 a course along to /;, and thence round to , and 
 
 backwards to <1. But in one specimen I observi 
 that every now and then the exact converse took 
 place — viz. the contractile wave starting at <1 I 
 
 course to r, />, and a. On now excising the 
 
 ganglion at <t both sets of contractile waves ceased 
 — thus showing that even in the case where the} 
 
 started from <l it was the ganglion at a which 
 started them. This power on the pari ol Medusoid 
 ganglia to discharge their influence at a distan 
 
 from their own seat I have also observed in other 
 forms of section, and it affords the hot kind o! 
 evidence in favour of nerves. 
 
60 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES !S76- 
 
 On the clays when I could get no jelly-fish I took 
 to star-fish. I want, if possible, to make out the 
 functions of the sand-canal and the aviculae ; but as 
 yet I have only discovered the difficulties to be over- 
 come. I had intended to make a cell to cover the 
 calcareous plate at the end of the sand-canal, and to 
 fill the cell with dye, in order to test Siebold's hypo- 
 thesis that the whole apparatus is a filter for the 
 ambulacral system ; but Providence seems to have 
 specially designed that no substance in creation 
 should be adapted for sticking to the back of a starfish. 
 
 The aviculae are very puzzling things. I am sure 
 Allen is wrong in his hypothesis of their function 
 being to remove parasitical growths ; for, on the one 
 hand, parasites are swarming around them unheeded, 
 and on the other, they go snapping away apparently 
 at nothing. It is more easy, however, to say what 
 they are not than what they are. 
 
 I went a few days ago to see the vine. It is now 
 five feet high and vigorous, but I believe spring is 
 the proper time for grafting. 
 
 With best thanks for your ' boasting ' and good 
 wishes, I remain very sincerely and most respect- 
 fully yours, 
 
 Geo. J. Eomanes. 
 
 From C. Darwin, Esq. 
 
 Down : June 4. 
 
 Sir Joseph Fayrer supplied me with cobra poison. 
 It is very precious, but I have no doubt that by 
 explaining your motive he would give you a little, 
 
J877 VIVISECTION 61 
 
 and your best plan of applying would be through 
 Lauder Brunton. 
 
 Your letter lias made me as proud and conceited 
 
 as ten peacocks. I am inclined to think that writing 
 against the bigots about vivisection is as hopeless as 
 stemming a torrent with a reed. Frank, who has 
 just come here, and who speaks with indignation on 
 the subject, takes an opposite line, and perhaps he i^ 
 right ; anyhow he had the best of an argument with 
 me on the subject. By the way, I think Prank has 
 made a tine discovery, but I won't say what, for fear it 
 should break down. It seems to me the Physiologists 
 are now in the position of a persecuted religious sect, 
 and theymust grin and bearthe persecution, however 
 cruel and unjust, as well as they can. 
 
 I shall be very glad to hear what you think about 
 Hacked ; perhaps I have shamefully misrepresented 
 him. About the other subject (never mentioned t<» a 
 human being) I shall be glad to hear, but I fear that 
 I am a wretched bigot on the subject. 1 
 
 Yours very sincerely. 
 
 Charles I >aito in. 
 
 The rest has done me much good. \\ e return <»ii 
 the 10th. My daughter is certainly better ;i good 
 deal, but not up to her former poor standard. 
 
 From a. J. Romanes to C. Darwin^ Esq. 
 
 Dunskaith. Niu r, -, r . Bo hire: .him 11. 
 
 We had a good laugh over some parts ol your 
 
 letter. I have not, as yet, bad time to read any <>f 
 
 Hackel' s book. 
 
 ' Spiritualism. 
 
62 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1876- 
 
 I am delighted to hear about the discovery, and 
 hope, if it turns out well, to have my stimulated 
 curiosity satisfied with regard to it. If it is as 
 interesting as the observations about the seeds, people 
 will think Frank a very lucky fellow to hook so many 
 good fish in such a short time. 
 
 Xot having heard his arguments about the article- 
 writing, I am still strongly of your opinion, and, being 
 besides ill able to afford any time just now, I shall 
 not bother with it. When I think that in this one 
 county (Ross, and still more in Cromarty) there are 
 more rabbits expressly bred every year for trapping 
 than could be vivisected in all the physiological 
 laboratories in Europe during the next thousand 
 years, it seems hopeless to reason with people who, 
 knowing such facts, expend all their energies in 
 straining at a wonderfully small gnat, while swallow- 
 ing, as an article of daily food, such an enormously 
 large camel. 
 
 From C. Darwin, Esq. 
 
 Down : August 10. 
 
 Dear Romanes, — When I wrote yesterday, I had 
 not received to-day's ' Nature,' and I thought that 
 your lecture was finished. This final part is one of 
 the grandest essays which I ever read. 
 
 It was very foolish of me to demur to your lines 
 of conveyance like the threads in muslin, knowing how 
 you have considered the subject, but still I must confess 
 I cannot feel quite easy. Every one, I suppose, thinks 
 on what he has himself seen, and with Drosera, a bit 
 
1877 NERVES OF AURELIA 
 
 of meat put on any one gland on the disc can I ill 
 the surrounding tentacles to bend to this point ; and 
 here there can hardly be differentiated lines of oonv< 
 ance. It seems to me thai the tentacles probably 
 bend to that point whence a molecular wave strikes 
 them, which passes through the cellular tissue with 
 equal ease in all directions in this particular <;i 
 But what a tine case that of the Aurelia is ! 
 
 Forgive me for bothering you with another not* 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 ( '. 1 >\ i:\vin. 
 
 From G. J. Rovianes f<> C. Darwin, Esq. 
 
 Dtmskaith, Ross-shire, N.B. : August L8, 1*77. 
 
 I thought you had given me quite enough praise 
 
 in your first letter, hut am not on thai account tin- 
 less pleased at the high compliment you pay i 
 in the second one. The ending up was what the 
 people at the Institution ' seemed t<> like best. 
 
 Prav do not think that I have vet made up m\ 
 mind about the ' muslin.' On the contrar) .the more 
 I work at the tissues of Aurelia the more puzzled I 
 
 become, so that I am thankful for all criticisms. It 
 
 Aurelia stood alone, I should he inclined t<» take your 
 view, and attribute blocking of contractile waves in 
 spiral strips, &C, to some accidental strain previoU8l} 
 
 suffered by the tissue at the area <>t blockin Bui 
 the fact that in Tiaropsis the polypite is BO quick and 
 precise in localising a needle prick, seems to sh,.w 
 that here there must he something more definite 
 
 'He had just lectured a! the K<>y ; il Institution. 
 
64 GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES j 87 6- 
 
 in the way of conducting tissue than in Drosera, 
 although I confess it is most astonishing how precise 
 the localising function, as described by you, is in the 
 latter. In ' Nature ' I did not express my doubts, 
 but it was because I feared there may yet turn out to 
 be a skeleton in the cupboard that I kept all these 
 more or less fishy deductions out of the li.S. papers. 
 Further work may perhaps make the matter more 
 certain one way or another. Possibly the microscope 
 may show something, and so I have asked Schafer to 
 come down, who, as I know from experience, is what 
 spiritualists call ' a sensitive ' — I mean he can see 
 ghosts of things where other people can't. But still, 
 if he can make out anything in the jell}' of Aurelia, I 
 shall confess it to be the best case of clairvoyance I 
 ever knew. 
 
 I am very glad you have drawn my attention 
 prominently to the localising function in Drosera, as 
 it is very likely I have been too keen in my scent 
 after nerves ; and I believe it is chiefly by comparing 
 lines of work that in such novel phenomena truth is 
 to be got at. And this reminds me of an observation 
 which I think ought to be made on some of the 
 excitable plants. It is a fact not generally known, 
 even to professed physiologists, that if you pass a 
 constant current through an excised muscle two or 
 three times successively in the same direction, the 
 responses to make and break become much more 
 feeble than at first, so that unless you began with a 
 strong current for the first of the series, you have to 
 strengthen it for the third or fourth of the series in 
 order to procure a contraction. But on now reversing 
 
is:; BRITISH ASSOCIATION IN GLASGOW 
 
 the direction of the current, tin- muscle is tremen- 
 dously excitable for the first M iinulat ion, less SO for 
 
 the second, and so on. Now this rapidly exhausting 
 effect of passing the current successively in the same 
 direction, and the wonderful effect of reversing it. 
 point, I believe, to something very Fundamental in 
 the constitution of muscular tissue. The compli 
 
 mentary effects in question are quite as decided in 
 
 the jelly-fish as in frog's muscle; so I think it would 
 he very interesting to try the experiment on the 
 
 contractile tissues of plants. But there are bo man} 
 
 things to write about that I am afraid of * but hern 
 
 you,' and this with much more reason thai you can 
 have to be afraid of ' bothering ' me. 
 
 Aurelia is, as you say, l a fine case, 1 and I often 
 wish you could see the experiments. 
 
 Very sincerely and most respectful!} yours, 
 
 ( I BO. -I . ROM LNE8. 
 
 The leading Physiologists felt the important 
 co-operation and of alliance, and a society entitled t lie 
 Physiological Society was formed of which Mr. 
 Romanes and Professor Gerald Yeo were the firs! 
 honorary secretaries. 
 
 In 1876 Mr. Romanes made his first appearance 
 at the British Association ; he recounts his experience - 
 in the following letter. 
 
 To Miss ( '. E. Roman* 
 
 British Association^ ■■• : Monday, l v . 
 
 My dearest Puffin, — I have received all your 
 letters, and had a good laugh over them ; it is evident 
 
 i 
 
66 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1876- 
 
 that I must get back soon to pilot the way. We 
 shall indeed have a jolly time. 
 
 I have just got out from the section room, and my 
 work is over. I had a splendid audience both as to 
 number and quality. 
 
 When I had finished, all the great guns had their 
 say, Professor Hackel leading off with a tremendous 
 eulogium on the work, laying special stress on the 
 great difficulty of conducting an inquiry of the kind, 
 and complimenting me highly on the success obtained. 
 Sanderson then made a long speech, and then 
 Stirling and Balfour, &c. 
 
 The latter stated it as his opinion that my 
 investigation is the most important that has as yet 
 been conducted in any department of invertebrate 
 physiology. The discussion was then cut short by the 
 president to leave time for the other papers, my own 
 exposition having taken so long. I replied briefly. 
 
 Shortly after this, Mr. Romanes delivered a lecture 
 on the Evidences of Organic Evolution, which he re- 
 printed in the ' Fortnightly,' and afterwards worked up 
 into a little book called ' The Scientific Evidences 
 of Organic Evolution.' About this lecture Mr. Darwin 
 wrote : — 
 
 Down. 
 
 My dear Romanes, — I have just finished your 
 lecture. It is an admirable scientific argument and 
 most powerful. I wish that it could be sown broad- 
 cast throughout the land. Your courage is marvellous, 
 and I wonder that you were not stoned on the spot. 
 And in Scotland ! Do please tell me how it was 
 received in the Lecture Hall. About man being 
 
18" EVIDENCES OF ORGANIC EVOLUTION 
 
 made like a monkey (p. 37) is quite new bo me ; and 
 the argument in an earlier place on the law of 
 parsimony admirably put. Y< ^ p. 21 is new to me. 
 All strikes me as very clear, and considering small 
 
 space yon have chosen your lines of reasoning 
 excellently. 
 
 But 1 am i iredj so good night I 
 
 ( J. 1 )\];\vin. 
 
 The few last pages are awfully powerful in my 
 opinion. 
 
 Sunday Morning. — The above was written last 
 night in an enthusiasm of the moment, and now this 
 dark, dismal Sunday morning I fully agree with 
 what I said. 
 
 I am very sorry to hear about the failure in the 
 graft experiments, and not from your own fault or 
 ill-luck. Trollope, in one of his novels, gives us a 
 maxim of constant use by a brick-maker, * It is dogged 
 as does it!' and I have often and often thought 
 this is the motto for every scientific worker. 1 am 
 >ure it is yours if you do not give up Pangenesis with 
 wicked imprecations. By the way, Gk Jager has just 
 brought out in 'Kosmos' a chemical sort oJ Pang 
 nesis, bearing chiefly on inheritance. 
 
 I cannot conceive why 1 bave no! offered my 
 garden for your experiments. I would attend to tl 
 plants, as far as mere care goes, with pleasure, but 
 
 Down is an awkward place to reach. 
 
 C. D. 
 
 i Would it, be worth while to try if the ' For t ni.uhtU 
 would publish it ?) 
 
 v '2 
 
68 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1877 
 
 To this Mr. Romanes replied : 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace : Dec. 2, 1877. 
 
 It was most kind of you to write me such a lon^' 
 and glowing letter. In one way it is a good thing 
 that all the world are not so big-hearted as yourself 
 — it would make young men awfully conceited. Yet 
 I value your opinion more than the opinion of any- 
 body, because in other things I have always found 
 your judgment more deep and sound than anybody's. 
 However, I will go to Huxley next Saturday for an 
 antidote, as it is quite true what he said about 
 himself at Cambridge, that he is not given to making 
 panegyrics. 
 
 On the whole, as I have said, I was surprised how 
 well it was taken. x\nd still more so in Yorkshire 
 last week — where I was lecturing at Leeds and 
 Halifax on Medusa?, and took occasion to wind up 
 about you and your degree. I was perfectly as- 
 tonished at the reception you got among such popular 
 audiences. What a change you have lived to see ! 
 If ever human being had a right to cry ' Vici ' — but 
 you know it all better than I do. 
 
 About the grafts, I thought it most natural that 
 you should not like the bother of having them done 
 at Down, when there are such a multitude of other 
 gardens belonging to do-nothing people. But as you 
 have mentioned it, I may suggest that in the case of 
 onions there is a difficulty in all the gardens I know 
 — viz., that they are more or less infested with onion 
 worms. If, therefore, you should know any part of 
 your garden where onions have not grown for some 
 
1878 DEATH OF HIS BISTER | • 
 
 years, I might do the grafts here in pots, and brii 
 the promising ones to plant out at Down in May. 
 Seed could then be saved in the following autumn. 
 
 All the other plants could be grown in the other gar- 
 dens, and well attended to. 
 
 That is a very interesting letter in 'Nature. 1 
 What do you think of Dr. Sanderson's paper in the 
 same number, as to its philosophy and expression ? I 
 have sent a letter about animal psychology which I 
 think will interest you. 
 
 With kind regards to all, I remain, very sincerely 
 and most respectful])' (this is a bow which I specially 
 reserve for you, and would make it lower, but for tin- 
 fear of making myself ridiculous), 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 P.S. — I fear Mr. Morley would think my lectun 
 long, and not original enough for the ' Fortnightly. 1 
 
 Early in the year 1878, a great sorrow fell on the 
 Romanes family. The elder of the two sisters, 
 Georgina, died in April, and to her la-other, her junior 
 by two or three years, her loss was \er\ great. She 
 was a brilliant musician, and had done much to pr 
 vent her young brother from becoming too enidrel) 
 absorbed in science, and in keeping alive in him tin- 
 passionate love for music which was always one ol his 
 characteristics. 
 
 They went much together to concerts, and the 
 house was the centre of a good deal of musical society. 
 Among the many musicians who came and went may 
 be mentioned Gounod. lie had a great admiration 
 and liking for Miss Romanes, and used to make her 
 
 1 It was subsequently published in the Fortnightly* 
 
70 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES is:* 
 
 sing to him. And also there was Dr. Joachim who 
 with characteristic kindness came in the last days of 
 Georgina's life and played, as only he can play, to her. 
 
 From G. J. Romanes to C. Darwin, Esq. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace : April 10, 1878. 
 
 Many thanks for your kind expressions of sym- 
 pathy. When the sad event occurred I had some 
 thoughts of sending you an announcement ; but as 
 you had scarcely ever seen my sister, I afterwards felt 
 that you might think it superfluous in me to let you 
 know. 
 
 The blow is indeed felt by us to be one of dire 
 severity, the more so because we only had about a 
 fortnight's warning of its advent. My sister did not 
 pass through much suffering, but there was something 
 painfully pathetic about her death,not only because she 
 was so young and had always been so strong, but also 
 because the ties of affection by which she was bound 
 to us, and we to her, were more than ordinarily 
 tender. And when in her delirium she reverted to 
 the time when our positions were reversed, and when 
 by weeks and months of arduous heroism she saved 
 my life by constant nursing — upon my word it was 
 unbearable. 1 The blank which her death has created 
 in our small family is very distressing. She always 
 used to be so proud of my work that I feel that half 
 the pleasure of working will now be gone — but I do 
 not know why I am running on like this. Of course 
 it will give me every pleasure to go to Down before 
 leaving for Scotland. If you have no preference 
 
 1 He refers to the attack of typhoid fever in 1873. 
 
i»7* LECTURE ON ANIMAL [NTELLIGEN* R 71 
 
 about tinit 1 , I suppose it would be best bo go when 
 you return home in May, as the onions might possibh 
 bethcii ready for grafting Unless, therefore, I hear 
 from you to the contrary; I shall write r train some 
 
 time between the middle and end of May. 
 
 Then came a second appearance al the British 
 Association. Mr. Romanes was asked to deliver one 
 of the evening lectures at the meeting of L878, which 
 took place at 1 )ublin. 
 
 The subject was animal intelligence, and b< •in- 
 to have excited a ^ood deal of attent i< >n. The f< .11< »\\ 
 ing letters relate to the lecture and to his hook oil 
 Animal Intelligence : 
 
 To ( '. Darwin, Esq. 
 
 L8 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W.: June 18 
 
 Very many thanks for vour permission to use your 
 
 observations, as well as for the additional information 
 which you have supplied. If all the manuscript chapter 
 on instinct is of the same quality as the enclosed por- 
 tion, it must be very valuable. Time will prevent me 
 from treating very fully of instinct in my lecture, hut 
 
 when I come to write the hook for the International 
 
 Science Series on Comparative Psychology, I shall 
 try to say all that. I can on instinct. Your letter, 
 therefore, induces me to say that I hope your notes will 
 be published somewhere before m\ hook comes out 
 (i.e. within a year or so), or, if you have uo !ntenti< 
 of publishing the notes, that you would, as you say, let 
 me read t he manuscript, a^> t he references, <fc ..would 
 
 he much more important for the purp08< ' the hook 
 
72 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1878 
 
 than for those of the lecture. But, of course, I should 
 not ask to publish your work in my book, unless you 
 have no intention of publishing it yourself. I do not 
 know why you have kept it so long unpublished, and 
 your having offered me the manuscript for preparing 
 my lecture makes me think that you might not 
 object to lending it me for preparing my book. But 
 please understand that I only think this on the sup- 
 position that, from its unsuitable length, isolated 
 character, or other reason, you do not see your way 
 to publishing the chapter yourself. 
 
 From C. Darwin, Esq. 
 
 Down : June 19. 
 
 My dear Romanes, — You are quite welcome to 
 have my longer chapter on instinct. It was abstracted 
 for the Origin. I have never had time to work it up 
 in a state fit for publication, and it is so much more 
 interesting to observe than to write. It is very un- 
 likely that I should ever find time to prepare my 
 several long chapters for publication, as the material 
 collected since the publication of the Origin has been 
 so enormous. But I have sometimes thought that 
 when incapacitated for observing, I would look over 
 my manuscripts, and see whether any deserved publi- 
 cation. You are, therefore, heartily welcome to use 
 it, and should you desire to do so at any time, inform 
 me and it shall be sent. 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 Charles D ah win. 
 
1878 MR. DARWIN'S NOTES <>N [NSTINCT 73 
 
 From G. •/. Romanes to C. Darwin^ Esq, 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace : Jane 21, l- 
 
 I am of course very glad to hear fchal you have qo 
 objection to letting me have the benefit ol consulting 
 
 your notes. 
 
 Most observers are in a frantic hurry to publish 
 
 their work, but what you say about your own l.-elim 
 seems to me very characteristic, bike fche bees, vou 
 ought to have some one to take fche honey, when vou 
 make it to give to the world — not, however, thai I 
 want to play the part of a thieving wasp. I will send 
 you my manuscript about instinct (or the pro< 
 when out), and you can strike out anything that you 
 would rather publish yourself. 
 
 I shall not be able to begin my book till alter the 
 jelly-fish season is over. This will be in September 
 or October; but I will let you know when 1 want to 
 read up about instinct. 
 
 With very many thanks, I remain, yours verj 
 sincerely and most respectfully, 
 
 Geo. -I. Roman] 
 
 The Palace, I tablin : A ; 7. I87fl 
 
 Your letter and enclosure about tin i -< arril 
 
 the day after I left Dunskaith, but have been forwarded 
 here, which accounts for my delaj in answering, for 
 I only arrived in Dublin a few days ;n 
 
 I am sorry to hear about fche onions, and can only 
 quote the beatitude which is particularly applicable 
 to a worker in science, Blessed Is lie that ex] th 
 nothing, for he shall not lie disappointed. 
 
74 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 187» 
 
 
 But I am still more sorry to hear of your feelin 
 knocked up. I meet your sou here, who tells me 
 about you. 
 
 Yesterday was the evening of my big lecture, and 
 I send you a copy as well as a newspaper account. 
 (The latter was in type before delivery, and so no 
 ' applauses,' &c. are put in.) The thing was a most 
 enormous success, far surpassing my utmost expecta- 
 tions. I had a number of jokes which do not appear 
 in the printed lecture, and I never saw an audience 
 laugh so much. The applause also was really extra- 
 ordinary, especially at some places, and most of all 
 at the mention of your name at the grand finale. 
 In fact, it was here tremendous, and a most impres- 
 sive sight to see such a multitude of people so enthu- 
 siastic. I expected an outburst, but the loud and 
 long-continued cheering beat anything that ever I 
 heard before. I do not know whether your son was 
 there, but if so he will tell you. 
 
 Hooker, Huxley, Allen, and Sir W. Thomson, 
 Flower, I). Galton, and a lot of other good men were 
 present, and had nothing but praise to give, Captain 
 Galton going so far as to say that it was the most 
 successful lecture he had ever heard. So I am quite 
 conceited. 
 
 Ever your devoted worshipper, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 From C. Darwin, Esq. 
 
 August 20, 1878. 
 
 My dear Romanes, — I am most heartily glad that 
 your lecture (just received and read) has been so 
 
1878 LECTUHK ON ANIMAL [NTELLIGBNCE 75 
 
 eminently successful. You have indeed passed n 
 most magnificent eulogiunj on me, and I wondi 
 
 that you were not afraid of hearing l Oh ! oh I or 
 
 4.' •> 
 
 some other sign of disapprobation. Many persons 
 think that what I have done in science has been 
 much overrated, and I very often think bo myself; 
 but my comfort is that I have never consciously done 
 anything to gain applause. Enough and boo much 
 about my dear self . The sole fault thai I find with 
 your lecture is that it is too short, and this is a rare 
 fault. It strikes me as admirably clear and inter- I 
 ing. I meant to have remonstrated thai you had 
 not discussed sufficiently the necessity of signs for 
 the formation of abstract ideas of any complexity, 
 and then I came on to the discussion on deaf mut< 
 This latter seems to me one of the richest of all the 
 mines, and is worth working carefully for years and 
 very deeply. I should like to read whole chapters 
 on this one head, and others on the minds of the 
 higher idiots. Nothing can be better, as it seems to 
 me, than your several lines or some.- ofevidenc* 
 and the manner in which you have arrant the 
 whole subject. Your hook will assuredly hi- worth 
 years of hard labour, and stick bo your Bubject. Bj 
 the way, I was pleased at your discussing the sel 
 tion of varying instincts or mental tendencies, for 1 
 
 have often been disappointed by no one ever having 
 noticed this notion. 
 
 T have just finished La Psycholog . n j>, 
 et .son (ircnii\ 1876, h\ Delboeuf (a mathematician 
 and physicist of Belgium), in about one bundled 
 pages; it has interested me a good deal, but why I 
 
76 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1878 
 
 hardly know ; it is rather like Herbert Spencer ; if 
 you do not know it, and would care to see it, send 
 me a post-card. 
 
 Thank Heaven we return home on Thursday, and 
 I shall be able to go on with my humdrum work, 
 and that makes me forget my daily discomfort. 
 
 Have you ever thought of keeping a young 
 monkey, 1 so as to observe its mind ? At a house 
 where we have been staying there were Sir A. and 
 Lady Hobhouse, not long ago returned from India, 
 and she and he kept three young monkeys, and told 
 me some curious particulars. One was that the 
 monkey was very fond of looking through her eye- 
 glass at objects, and moved the glass nearer and 
 further so as to vary the focus. This struck me, as 
 Frank's son, nearly two years old (and we think 
 much of his intellect !), is very fond of looking 
 through my pocket lens, and I have quite in vain 
 endeavoured to teach him not to put the glass close 
 down on the object, but he will always do so. There- 
 fore I conclude that a child just under two years is 
 inferior in intellect to a monkey. 
 
 Once again I heartily congratulate you on your 
 well-earned present and I feel assured grand future 
 success. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 Ch. Dak win. 
 
 P.S. 28th. — Can you spare time to come down 
 here any day this week, except Saturday, to dine and 
 
 1 Mr. Romanes carried out this suggestion, or rather his sister, Miss 
 C. E. Romanes, did ; she kept a monkey for observation for several months, 
 as is recorded at p. 484 of ' Animal Intelligence.' 
 
is:* THK LKCTURE AT DUBLIN 
 
 i i 
 
 sleep here? We should be very glad indeed ij you 
 can come. If so, I would Buggesl your leavi 
 Charing Cross by the 4.12 train, and we \\<>idd send 
 a carriage to Orpington to meel you, and Bend \<>u 
 back next morning. In this case let as have a line 
 fixing your day. It will he dull U^v you, for none 
 my sons except Frank are al home. 
 
 The extraordinary modesty, fche absolute sim- 
 plicity, the fatherly kindness, which breathe m this 
 letter, cannot but give some idea of what Mr. Darwin 
 
 was and why he was so much loved. 
 
 Dunakaith, Ross-shire: August SS9, 1878 
 
 My dear Mr. Darwin, — I only returned here yes 
 terday and found your letter awaiting me. 
 
 Your letter has made me as proud as Punch, and 
 as you have such a good opinion of the line of work, 
 I think I shall adopt your plan of working up fche 
 subject well before I publish fche book. The greatest 
 difficulty I had in writing the lecture was bo make it 
 short enough, but it will he splendid bo he able I 
 spread oneself over the whole subject in a book. I 
 was ;it one time in doubt whether it would he better 
 to spend time over tin's subject or over something 
 more purely physiological, but of late I had begun t" 
 
 incline towards the former, and your opinion has now 
 settled mine. 
 
 I have not previously heard of the book bj tin 
 Belgian physicist, and should much like bo read it. I 
 have already such a number <>t your books thai I fear 
 von must sometimes miss them ; hut [can return any 
 
 of them at a minute's net ice. 
 
78 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1878 
 
 o' 
 5 
 
 I had thought of keeping a monkey and teachin 
 
 its young ideas how to shoot, and wrote to Frank 
 Buokland for his advice as to the hest kind to get, 
 but he has never answered my letter. The case 
 about the lens is a capital one. 
 
 I have such a host of letters to answer, which 
 have accumulated during my absence, that I must 
 make this a short one. Your ' congratulations ' are 
 of more value to me than any of the others, and I 
 thank you for them much. 
 
 Ever your devoted disciple, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 P.S. — Science is not a world where a man need 
 trouble himself about getting more credit than is due. 
 
 From C. Darwin. 
 
 Down : Sept. 2, 1878. 
 
 My dear Romanes, — Many thanks for your letter. 
 I am delighted to hear that you mean to work the 
 comparative psychology well. I thought your letter 
 to the ' Times ' very good indeed. Bartlett, at the 
 Zoological Gardens, I feel sure, would advise you 
 infinitely better about hardiness, intellect, price, &c, 
 of monkeys than F. Buokland, but with him it 
 must be viva voce. 
 
 Frank says you ought to keep an idiot, a deaf 
 mute, a monkey, and a baby in your house ! 
 
 Ever yours sincerely, 
 
 Ch. Darwin. 
 
1878 THE ECLIPSE I >F FAITH 79 
 
 Dunskaith, Row-shire, N.i;. : Sept. 1<». IW 
 
 My dear Mr. Darwin, Having been away for b 
 week's deer-stalking in the hills, I have only to-dav 
 
 * • 
 
 received your letter together with fche ln.uk. Thank 
 you very much for both, and also for fche hints about 
 Espinas and Bartlett. I am glad you thought well 
 of the letter to the k dimes.' In a book I shall be able 
 to make more evident what I mean. 
 
 Prank's idea of k a happy family' is a verj od 
 one; but T think my mother would begin to wish 
 that my scientific inquiries had taken some other 
 direction. 
 
 The baby too, I fear, would stand a poor chance 
 of showing itself the fittest in the struggle for <\i 
 ence. 
 
 I am now going to write my concluding paper on 
 Medusae, also to try some experiments on luminosity 
 of marine animals. 
 
 Ever sincerely and most respectfully yours, 
 
 ( l-Eo. J. Romanes. 
 
 In addition to other scientific and purely philo- 
 sophical work, Mr. Romanes had, even while writing 
 his Burney Prize, entered on that period oi conflict 
 between faith and scepticism which gre\* more and 
 more strenuous, more painful, as fche years went on, 
 which never really ceased until within a t«w weeks 
 of his death, and which was destined to end iii a 
 chastened, a purified, and a victorious fail Ili^ 
 was a religious nature, keenly aliv< fco religious 
 emotion, profoundly influenced by Christian ideals, 
 by Christian modes of thought. As tune went on he 
 
 felt, like all philosophically minded men. the imp 
 
 bility of a purely materialistic position, and as he 
 
80 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES is:s 
 
 pondered on the final, ultimate mysteries, on l ' God, " 
 Immortality, Duty,' he arrived very slowly, very 
 painfully, but very surely, at the Christian position. 
 
 But these years were, to him and to many, years 
 of peculiar and of extraordinary difficulty, lioughly 
 speaking, the time between 1860 and 1880 was a time 
 of great perplexity to those who wished to adhere to 
 the faith of Christendom. 
 
 It is impossible to exaggerate the influence which 
 Mr. Darwin's great work has had on every depart- 
 ment of science, of literature, and also of art. 
 Thirty-six years have passed away since the publica- 
 tion of the ' Origin of Species,' and we have lived to 
 see that again tew/pora mutantur, nos et mutamur in 
 illls. Now we see that a man can fully accept the 
 doctrine of evolution, and yet can also believe in a 
 personal God and in the doctrines which logically 
 follow on such a belief. But it was not so at first. 
 To many on both sides the new 7 teaching seemed to 
 threaten destruction to Theism, at least to Theism as 
 understood either by Newman or by Martineau. 
 
 Again, in philosophy Herbert Spencer seemed to 
 many to have constructed a lasting system of philo- 
 sophy, a system sufficient to account for all things in 
 heaven, in earth, and under the earth. And German 
 criticism seemed to many to be rapidly destroying 
 the credibility of the early documents of Christianity. 
 
 Many a noble soul made shipwreck of its faith, 
 nor is this disaster wonderful. For popular theology 
 had made many unwise, many untenable claims, and 
 the ground had to be cleared before the battle could 
 be fought out on its real issues. There were some 
 who, amidst all the strife of tongues, kept their heads, 
 remembered bygone storms, and did not lose their 
 courage, their whole-heartedness, but they were few, 
 
 1 Cf. F. Myers's ' Essay on George Eliot,' Modern Essays, p. 269. 
 
1878 Till: B( LIPSE < >r FAITH -I 
 
 and were aot over much beard or heeded. 1 For the 
 most part, those on the Christian side adopted the 
 line taken 1>\ the Bishop of Oxford in his review of 
 Mr. Darwin's 'Origin of Species 1 in the ' Quarterly 
 Review,' and in his famous speech at Oxford during 
 the British A.ssociai ion of L860. 
 
 Certainly the outlook now is more encouraging 
 than it was twenty years ago. 
 
 It has been well and eloquently said by one than 
 whom none is more qualified to speak on thissubje< I 
 1 It is quite certain that this scientific obstacle has 
 been, in the main, removed. In part, it has been 
 through the theologians abandoning false claims, and 
 learning, if somewhat unwillingly, thai they have no 
 "Bible revelation' in matters of science; in part, I 
 lias been through its becoming continually more 
 apparent, that the limits of scientific "explanation "of 
 nature are soon reached; thai the ultimate causi 
 forces, conditions of nature are as unexplained as 
 ever, or rather postulate as ever for their explanation 
 a Divine mind. Thus, if one" argumenl from design 1 
 was destroyed, another was only broughl into pro- 
 minence. No account which science can give, by 
 discovery or conjecture, of the method of creation, 
 can ever weaken the argumenl which lies from the 
 universality of law, order, and beauty in the universe 
 to the universality of mind. The mind of man lool 
 forth into nature, and finds nowhere unintelligible 
 chance, hut everywhere an order, a system, a law, 
 beauty, which corresponds, as greater to less, to bis 
 
 own rational and spiritual intuitions, methods, 
 
 expectations. Universal order, intelligibility, beauty, 
 mean that something akin to the human spirit, 
 
 BOmething of which the human spirit is ai 
 
 1 (T. ( Life and Letters of Dean Church,' p. 164. 
 
 2 'Baying up the Opportunity,' a ser n by the Rev. I 
 
 p cached before tin University of Oxford, and published bj S.P.( K 
 
 G 
 
82 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES is:s 
 
 and a reflection, is in the universe before it is in 
 num. 
 
 ' Or, again, a prolonged period of controversy and 
 reflection has resulted in making it fairly apparent 
 that no scientific doctrine or conjecture about the 
 dim origins of the spiritual life of man can affect 
 the argument from its development and persistence. 
 It has developed and persisted, as one of the most 
 prominent features of human life, solely on the 
 postulate of God. And is it not out of analogy with 
 all that science teaches us to imagine that so impor- 
 tant, continuous, and universal a development of 
 human faculty could have arisen and persisted unless 
 it were in correspondence with reality ? 
 
 1 In fact we may almost say that the obstacles to 
 belief on the side of science were gone when once it 
 was admitted that God Who has revealed to us His 
 nature and ours, and made this revelation in part 
 through an historical process and in the literature of 
 a nation, has yet, and for obvious reasons, given us 
 no revelation at all on matters which fall within the 
 domain of scientific research. 
 
 ' A similar removal of obstacles must be claimed 
 in the region of historical criticism. There, again, 
 it has become apparent that, whatever turns out true 
 about this or that Old Testament narrative, no 
 question really vital to the Christian religion can be 
 said to be at stake in this field ; while in the region 
 of the New Testament the most sifting criticism has 
 had a result emphatically reassuring. The critical 
 evidence justifies, or more than justifies, the belief of 
 the Church which is expressed in her Creeds.' 
 
 But this has been a hard- won fight for most — 
 
 ' Friends, companions, and train 
 
 The avalanche swept from our side, 1 1 
 
 and no one felt the strain, the positive agony of soul, 
 
 1 'Rugby Chapel,* M. Arnold.' 
 
1878 THE ECLIPSE OF FAITH 
 
 in greater degree than did George Romanes, 
 by step he abandoned the position be bad maintain* <1 
 in his Burney Prize, with no great pauses, rather, as 
 it seems, with startling rapidity, and with sad and with 
 reluctant backward glances he took up a position oi 
 agnosticism, for a time almost of materialism. II< 
 wrote a book, published in L876, which was entitled 
 'A Candid Examination of Theism.' It is almo 
 needless to discuss the work, as it has been dealt 
 with by its author in his posthumous 'Thoughts on 
 Religion.' It is an able piece of work, and is 
 marked throughout by a lofty spirit, a profound sad- 
 ness, and a belief (which years after he criticised 
 sharply) in the exclusive lightofthe scientific method 
 in the ( Jourt of Reason. 
 
 His education had been on strictly scientific 
 lines, and the limitations of thought produced by 
 such education are clearly seen in that \ ; 
 
 * 
 
 'limitations' which the philosophical and the 
 
 metaphysical tendencies of his mind SOOI) led him 
 
 to overstep. 
 
 The reaction against the conclusions oi the essay 
 
 set in far sooner than has been at all BUS] d. 
 
 Perhaps the first published mark of reaction i^ the 
 Rede Lecture ' of L885. 
 
 Yet anyone who reads carefully the conclusion 
 the 'Candid K\a mi nation' 2 will see the note of 'Ion - 
 ing and thirsting for ( rod.' 
 
 1 Now republished in a book called * Mind and Motion. 1 
 - And forasmuch I m Ear from being able to with tl 
 
 affirm that the twilight doctrine of the 'new faith 1 If bl«- 
 
 substitute for the waning splendour of 'the «>ld.' 1 am 
 confess that with this virtual negation of God the univ< 
 i:- bouI of loveliness : and although from henceforth the prec< 
 while it is day' will doubtless bul gain an intens 
 terribly intensified meaning of the words that ' the i 
 man can work, 1 yet when at times 1 thin! liink at tin ! :.. 
 
 the appalling contra t 1 en the hallowed glorj 
 
84 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1878 
 
 There are many who abandon belief for various 
 reasons, and who in various methods stifle regret and 
 call in stoicism to their aid. There are those who 
 really care very little about the 'ultimate problems/ 
 and who rind the world of sense quite enough to 
 occupy them. And there are souls who seem to be con- 
 stantly crying out in their darkness for light, the bur- 
 den of whose cry seems to be : 'Fecisti no* ad te,Domine, 
 et inquietum est cor nostrum donee requiescat in te. y 
 Theselasthave within them the capacity for holiness, 
 the capacity for a real and tremendous power to witness 
 for the truth, to do and to surfer pro causa Dei To 
 this class George Romanes belonged. By nature he was 
 deeply and truly religious, and interested and absorbed 
 as he was in science, it is no exaggeration to say he was 
 just as keenly interested in theology, that is to say, 
 in the deepest and ultimate problems of theology. 
 By the questions which divide Christians he was not 
 greatly attracted, and he never could see any reason 
 for the bitterness which exists between e.g. Eoman 
 and Anglican. 
 
 This is anticipating. In 1878 he had touched the 
 very depths of scepticism, and he would have rejected 
 the idea of a possibility of return, and would have 
 rejected it in terms of unmeasured regret. 
 
 A letter from Mr. Darwin is interesting. 
 
 once was mine, and the lonely mystery of existence as now I find it. at 
 such times I shall ever feel it impossible to avoid the sharpest pang of 
 which my nature is susceptible. For whether it be due to my intelligence 
 not being sufficiently advanced to meet the requirements of the age, or 
 whether it be due to the memory of those sacred associations which to 
 me at least were the sweetest that life has given, I cannot but feel that 
 for me, and for others who think as I do, there is a dreadful truth in those 
 words of Hamilton, philosophy having become a meditation not merely 
 of death but of annihilation, the precept know thyself has become trans- 
 formed into the terrific oracle to OEdipus — 
 
 ' Ma\ est thou ne'er know the truth of what thou art.' 
 
1878 THE ECLIPSE OF I WITH 
 
 l ><.w 11 : 1 >ec< m 
 
 My dear Romanes, — I am much pleased to Bend 
 my photograph to the future Mrs. Romanes. 
 
 1 have read your anonymous book — some part 
 twiceover — with very great interest ; it seems admir- 
 ably, and here and there very eloquently written, b 
 from not understanding metaphysical terms I could 
 not always follow yon. For the sake of outsiders, if 
 there is another edition, could you make it clear whi 
 is the difference between treating a subjeel and* 
 a 'scientific,' 'logical,' ' symbolical,' and 'formal 1 
 point of views or manner? With regard to your 
 greal Leading idea, I should like sometimes to h< 
 from you verbally (for to answer would be too loi • 
 for letters) what yon would say if a theologian 
 addressed yon as follows : 
 
 ' 1 grant you the attraction of gravity, persistent 
 of force (or conservation of energy), and one kind of 
 matter, though the latter is an immense admission; 
 but I maintain that God musl have given Mich 
 attributes to this force, independently of its persh 
 ence, that under certain conditions it develops 
 changes into light, heat, electricity, galvanism, per- 
 haps even life. 
 
 'You cannot prove that force (which physici 
 
 define as thai which causes motion) would inevitably 
 thus change its character under the above 
 
 A-ain I maintain that matter, though it may in the 
 
 future be eternal, was created by God with the most 
 marvellous affinities, leading to complex definite 
 compounds and with polarities leading t beautiful 
 
86 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1876- 
 
 crystals, &c. Arc. You cannot prove that matter would 
 necessarily possess these attributes. Therefore you 
 have no right to say that you have " demonstrated " 
 that all natural laws necessarily follow from gravity, 
 the persistence of force, and existence of matter. If 
 you say that nebulous matter existed aboriginally 
 and from eternity with all its present complex powers 
 in a potential state, you seem to me to beg the whole 
 question.' 
 
 Please observe it is not I, but a theologian who 
 has thus addressed you, but I could not answer him. 
 In your present ' idiotic ? state of mind, you will wish 
 me at the devil for bothering you. 1 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 Ch. Darwin. 
 
 IS Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park : Sunday, Dec. 1878. 
 
 My dear Mr. Darwin, — Many thanks for your 
 portrait — not only from myself but also from the 
 ' future Mrs. Eomanes.' 
 
 I am glad that you think well of the literary style 
 of the book on Theism. As regards the remarks 
 of the supposed tin ologian, I have no doubt that he 
 is entitled to them. The only question is whether I 
 have been successful in making out that all natural 
 cases must reasonably be supposed to follow from the 
 conservation of energy. If so, as the transmutations 
 of energy from heat to electricity &c. all take place 
 in accordance with law, and as the phenomena of 
 polarity in crystals &c. do the same, it follows that 
 neither these nor any other class of phenomena 
 
 1 He was engaged to be married. 
 
1879 THE ECLIPSE OF FAITH -7 
 
 afford any better evidence of Deity than do anj other 
 class of phenomena. Therefore, it all laws follow 
 from the persistence of force, the question of Dei1 
 or no Deity would simply become the question as to 
 whether force requires fco be created or Is self-existent. 
 And if wo say it is created, fche fact oi self-existen 
 still requires fco be met in fche ( Jreator. 
 
 Of course it may be denied that all law- do foil 
 
 from the persistence of force. And bhis is what I 
 
 mean by the distinction between a scientific and a 
 
 logical proof. For in the last, resort all 
 proof goes upon the assumption that energy is per- 
 manent, so that if from this assumption all natural 
 laws and processes admit of being deduced, it follows 
 that for a scientific cosmology uo further assumption 
 is required; all the phenomena of Nature receive.their 
 
 last or ultimate scientific explanation in tin- the m< 
 
 ultimate of scientific hypotheses. Bui n<>\\ 
 may come in and say, c This hypothesis of fche persist- 
 ence of force is no doubt verified and found constantly 
 true within the range of science (i.e. experiem i , 
 that thus far it is not only an hypothesis bu1 a fact. 
 But before logic can consent fco allow this ultima 
 
 fact of science to be made the ultimate basis ol all 
 
 cosmology, 1 must be shown thai it is ultimate, d I 
 merely in relation to human modes of research, but 
 
 also in a sense absolute fco all eUe." 
 
 Hut the more 1 think about the whole thing fche 
 
 more am I convinced that you put it into a nutshell 
 
 when VOU Were here, and that there is about as much 
 
 use in fcrying fco illuminate fche subjed with fche lig 
 
 of intellect as there would be in fcrying fco illuminate 
 
88 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1878- 
 
 the midnight sky with a candle. I intend, therefore, 
 to drop it, and to take the advice of the poet, ' Be- 
 lieve it not, regret it not, but wait it out, Man.' 
 
 G. J. R. 
 
 I return the papers, having taken down the re- 
 ferences. The hooks I shall return when read, but 
 honey -mooning may prolong the time. 
 
1879 M \l;i;| \(,i; 
 
 CHAPTEE II 
 
 LONDON, L87! 1890 
 
 Mr. Romanes married, on February II. L879, Ethel, 
 only daughter of Andrew Duncan, Esq., of Liverpool, 
 whom he had met at, the house of her cousin and 
 guardian, Sir James Malcolm, of Balbedie and Grau 
 Fifeshire. 
 
 Prom L873 in L890 Mr. Romanes resided in I s 
 Cornwall Terrace, which his mother gave up to him, 
 and these eleven years were perhaps the brightest and 
 most fruitful of his life. 
 
 It is difficult to give any just idea of the extreme 
 happiness and pleasantness of the home lit*- and <>f 
 outward circumstances : happiness which <»nl\ seemed 
 to increase as years went en. lie grew more boyish, 
 more playful, and seemed to have an endless capacity 
 for enjoyment, for friendship, for happiness "t the 
 
 best and purest kind. 
 
 Ho greatly enjoyed society, and had (nil oppor- 
 tunities for seeing the kind he Liked best, the cream 
 of the intellectual world of London, and perhaps <>' • 
 may ho allowed to sav thai ao one was ever m< 
 unspoilt by success, by popularity. II- eemed to 
 grow nion simple, more single-hearted each year. 
 
 The amount of work he did was \< r\ < onsiderable. 
 Bis hooks, w Animal [ntelligence, 1 ' Mental Evolution 
 in Animals/ - Mental Evolution in Man.' 'Jelly-Fish 
 
 and Star-Fish,' k I )ar\\ in and after I >RT\\ in." ' An Exa- 
 
90 GEOEGB JOHN ROMANES 1879- 
 
 mination of Weismartnism,' represent an enormous 
 
 amount of reading and thought ; and besides all these, 
 there was experimental work in University College 
 and in his own laboratory in Scotland, and a succes- 
 sion of important articles in reviews, chiefly the 
 1 Nineteenth Century,' ' Fortnightly ' and ' Contempo- 
 rary ' Re views, and ' Nature.' ' 
 
 It would be quite absurd to deny that Mr. 
 Romanes liked a fair and free fight, and there was a 
 good deal of scientific controversy, but he was abso- 
 lutely incapable of anything but fairness, and never 
 imported into private life any quarrel in print. He 
 had plenty of stiff rights, chiefly with Mr. Thiselton- 
 1 )yer, Professor Lankester, and Mr. Wallace, but the 
 first two were always his friends, and with the latter 
 he had a very slight acquaintance. The following 
 letter, though it belongs to a later date, will show his 
 feelings on the subject of controversy: 
 
 Christ Church, Oxford. 
 
 Dear Professor Meldola, — I trust that our differ- 
 ences — and disd^reemenU — as presented in c Nature,' 
 will not disturb our relations in private. Anyhow, I 
 solid the inclosed circular, which I am addressing to 
 English biologists, and hope you will testify to your 
 do-ire for ' facts ' by signing the memorial. 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 Geo. J. IvOmaxes. 
 
 He lectured a good deal in provincial towns, and 
 gave several Friday evening discourses at the Koyal 
 Institution. Lecturing, even in days of failing health, 
 was always a pleasure, never a burden to him. The 
 following letter is a mock triumphant description of 
 a lecture in Glasgow, written purely to amuse his 
 wife, and provoke some mock depreciatory remarks. 
 
 1 He was elected to the Fellowship of the Royal Society in 1879. 
 
1880 LECTURE IN GLASGOW '.'1 
 
 • i | _-..u : LHbU. 
 
 Now for my Qews. Everything was splendid, 
 much the best thing in the way of Lecturing thai I 
 have done since Dublin, ' and I was so sorry thai von 
 were not there. 
 
 First of all we had a dinner given by tny host in 
 my honour, the guests being all tin- chief tnen in the 
 rniversity, including Professor ( laird J arid t he bip 
 of all bi^ - swells, Sir \\ . Thomson. 3 
 
 The dinner was to me highly interesting, as I 
 talked nearly all the time to Sir William, who is a 
 wonderful psychological study. 
 
 We then wont to the lecture, wh'efe Sir William 
 took the chair, and introduced me to the audien* 
 with such a glowing oration thai it would ha 
 startled you. (It quite astoiiisbed inc. Tin- au- 
 dienee being thus led to suppose thai I was one ol 
 the brightest of all brighl lights, r&ceivted ndte \«r\ 
 warmly; I got enthusiastic, discarded ui\ notes, and 
 swam along in the most magmficenl style eveu t >r 
 me, winch, you know, is tbe highesl praise I can 
 bestow upon myself. I spoke for an limir and a half ; 
 at the end the people applauded so, I fell reall} 
 awfully sorry \<>u were not there. There Beems to be 
 a cruel fate preventing you from witnessing m\ per- 
 formances. 
 
 The vote of thanks was proposed b\ Professor 
 McKendriek. I was mel by another storm of ap- 
 plause.; I began to feel quite overcome, I'mt I said 
 
 1 The Brit. \ • U ctun . L8 
 - The preeenl Master of Balliol I i Kelvin. 
 
•92 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES isso- 
 
 a few words with all becoming humility, and then 
 Sir William summed up. 
 
 Here is an affectionate outburst to his mother, 
 written about this time : 
 
 • When thou art feeble, old, and grey, 
 My biealthy arm shall be thy stay, 
 
 My mother.' 
 
 When. But you are not yet either so feeble, old, 
 or grey as to make me imagine that you have lost a 
 needful prop in the absence of your ' peerless son ! ' 
 And I am sure you are not more proud of him than 
 he is of you. With your eyes as bright as the bright 
 starlight, and your face as ruddy as the morning, I 
 am glad you are my mother. 
 
 In 1881 Mr. Romanes was at Garvock, Perth- 
 shire. And he was for a short time also at Oban, 
 working with his friend Professor Ewart on Echino- 
 dermata, and their joint paper was made the ' Croonian 
 Lecture.' 1 
 
 This was the last bit of work on marine zoology, 
 excepting a trifling research on the smelling power 
 of anemones, at which he worked with Mr. Walter 
 Hemes Pollock, who had been tempted to make a 
 temporary excursion from the paths of literature into 
 the walks of science. They contributed a joint paper 
 to the Linnean Society on indications of smell in 
 Actinia, and it is greatly to be feared, such is the 
 frivolity of literary men, that Mr. Pollock regarded 
 the whole affair as a very good joke. 
 
 The following letters describe the work of the 
 years 1880 and 1881. The summer of 1879 and 
 1880 had been spent at Westrield. 
 
 1 His book entitled ' Jelly-Fish, Star-Fish, and Sea Urchins,' gives a 
 full account of Mr. Romanes' researches on these primitive nervous systems. 
 
i88i PANGENESIS AND PERIGENESIS 
 
 From G. ■/. Romanes to C. Daridin, Esq. 
 
 By this post I return you Eackel's essay on 
 Perigenesis. Although I have kept it so long, I ha 
 only just read it, as yon said there was bo need 
 rel urn it at any pari icular time. 
 
 To me it seems thai whatever merit Elackel's 
 views may have in this matter, they certainly hai 
 no claim to be regarded as original] for I cannol s< 
 that his ' Plastidules ' differ in anything but in name 
 from Spencer's • Physiological Units.' \\ h\ he do< 
 not acknowledge this, it is difficult to understand. 
 Anyhow, the theories being the same, fche >ame 
 objections apply; and to me it has always seemed 
 that this theory is unsatisfactory because 30 general. 
 AlS you observe in your letter, everyone believes in 
 molecular movements of some kind ; hut to offer this 
 as a full explanation of hereditj seems bo me like 
 saying that the cause, say, of an obscure disease like 
 diabetes, is the persistence of force. No doubl this is 
 the ultimate cause, hut the pathologist requires some 
 more proximate causes if his science is to be oi a 
 value. Similarly, I do not sec fehat biolog} gains 
 anything by a theory which is reallj bui little betti r 
 than a restatement of the mysten ot heredity in 
 terms of the highest abstraction. Pangenesis ai 
 least has the merit of supplying us with some con- 
 ceivable carriers, so to speak, of the m< «1 pn 
 toplasm from the various organs or parts of the parent 
 to the corresponding organs or parts ot fche offsprii 
 and the multiplication of gemmules seen 
 avoid a difficult \ w it h which Perigenesis (as stated h\ 
 
94 GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES isso- 
 
 Hackel) is beset, viz. that atavism sometimes occurs 
 over too large a gap to he reasonably attributed to 
 what remains of the original ' stem-vibrations ' after 
 their characters have been successively modified at 
 each 'bifurcation.' But it would be tedious to enter 
 into details. Perigenesis, in my opinion, is ' more 
 simple ' than Pangenesis, only because its terms are 
 so much more general. 
 
 P.S. — I forgot to tell you, when we were at lunch, 
 that the seed of the grafted beets is ready for sowing ; 
 also that the vine is now four feet high, and so, I 
 should think, might be grafted next spring. 
 
 From C. Darwin, Esq., to G. J. Romanes. 
 
 Down : February 3, 1880. 
 
 I will keep your diagram for a few days, 1 but I 
 find it very difficult now to think over new subjects, 
 so that it is not likely that I shall be able to send 
 any criticisms ; but you may rely on it that I will do 
 my best. 
 
 I am glad you like Guthrie's book. If you care 
 to read a little book on pure instinct, get Fabre, 
 ' Souvenirs Entomologiques,' 1879. It is really admir- 
 able, and very good on the sense of direction in insects. 
 I have sent him some suggestions such as rotating 
 the insects, but I do not know whether he will try 
 
 them. 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 Chaeles Daewin. 
 
 1 Diagram for a lecture on ' Mental Evolution.' 
 
188J ( »\ matiikm \TI( ^ 
 
 From G. J. Romanes to C. Darwin, I. ■/. 
 
 i 
 
 I have t<» thank you very much for youi 
 
 Letters, and also for the enclosures from . which 
 
 I now return. The latter convey exactly tl iti- 
 
 cism that T should have expected from . hile 
 
 writing mv essav on Theism I had several con- 
 versations with him upon the subject of Spenc< 
 writings, and so know exactly vyhat he thin] 
 them. But in none of these conversations could I 
 gei at anything more definite than is conveyed by the 
 returned letters. In no point of any importance did 
 he make it clear to me that Spencer was wrong, ai 
 the only result of our conversation was to show i 
 
 that in opinion it was only my ignorance 
 
 mathematics that prevented me from seeing thai Mr. 
 Spencer is merely a ' word philosopher.' Upon which 
 opinion I reflected, and still reflect, that the mathema- 
 ticians must he a singularly happy race, seeing tl 
 they alone of men are competent to think about the 
 facts of the cosmos. And this reflection be< 'i. 
 still more startling when supplemented b} another, 
 viz. that although one may not know any mathema- 
 tics, everybody knows whal mathematics are: 
 are the sciences of number and measurement, and 
 such, one is at a loss to perceive wh\ th.\ should 
 so essentially necessars to enable a man to think 
 
 fairly and well upon other su ts. But it 1-. is j 
 once said, that when a man is to he killed be 
 
 sword mathematical, he must not have the 
 
96 GEORGE JOHN ROMAN Ks isso- 
 
 tion of even knowing how he is killed. Of course, in 
 a general way I quite understand and agree with 
 
 that Spencer has done but little service to 
 
 science. But I believe that he has done great 
 service to thinking, and all the mathematicians in the 
 world would not convince me to the contrary, even 
 though they should all deliver their judgment with 
 the magnificent authority of a - — — . 
 
 Coming now to the diagram, T am much obliged 
 to you for your suggestions. The ' Descent of Man,' 
 with all its references upon the subject, and also 
 your paper on the ' Baby,' were read, and the results 
 embodied in the diagram, so I am very glad you did 
 not take the needless trouble of consulting these 
 works. By ' Love ' I intend to denote the complex 
 emotion (dependent on the representative faculties) 
 which, having been so lately smitten myself, I am 
 perhaps inclined to place in too exalted a position. 
 But you did not observe that I placed ' Parental Affec- 
 tion : and ' Social Feeling ' very much lower down. 
 
 In my essay I carefully explain the two cases 
 of Drosera and Dionsea as being the best hitherto 
 observed for my purpose in establishing the prin- 
 ciple of discrimination among stimuli, as a principle 
 displayed by non-nervous tissues. 
 
 April 22, 1880. 
 
 As soon as I received your first intimation about 
 Schneider's book I wrote over for it, and received a 
 copy some weeks ago. I then lent it to Sully, who 
 wanted to read it, so do not yet know what it is 
 worth. I, together with my wife — who reads French 
 much more quickly than I can — am now engaged 
 
i88i CREDULITY <>r (SOME PIBITI3 VLI8T8 
 
 upon all the French bool d animal intelligent 
 
 which you kindly lent me. 1 am also preparing I 
 
 my Royal I nst it hi ion lecture on the 7th of M I 
 
 will afterwards publish it in some of the in 
 
 and, lust of all, in an expanded and more detailed 
 form, it will go into my book on Animal [ntelligen* 
 
 1 went fco see the other d;i\ OU Spi lit ua 1 1 BD3 . 
 
 lie answered privately a letter that I wrot< 
 •Nature," signed 'F.R.S., 1 which was a feeler for 
 some material to investigate. I had never spoki 
 
 to before, hut although 1 passed a ry 
 
 pleasant afternoon with him, 1 did not learn any- 
 thing new about Spiritualism. lb >eemed to i i I 
 have the faculty of deglutition too well developed. 
 
 Thus, for instance, he I rather queer on the 
 
 subject of astrology! and when I asked whether he 
 thought it worthy of common sense to imagine th 
 spirits or no spirits, the conjunctions otplai ould 
 exercise any causative influence en the destinies of 
 
 children horn under them, he answered that havi: 
 
 already -swallowed so much,' he did not know wh, 
 
 to stop ! ! 
 
 M v wife and baby are both llourishin I I I 
 that the latter. ;it four days old, could alWa -11 
 
 which hand I touched, inclining its head towar 
 
 that hand. 
 
 / Worn ( '. Dai-win to G. J. Romam 
 
 1 1. 1-^0. 
 
 \\ e send you our I 'ban' ir magnificent 
 
 * 
 
 present of gam< I have i black-gam< 
 
 B 
 
98 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES isso- 
 
 nearly half a century, when I killed some on my 
 father-in-law's land in Staffordshire. 
 
 I hope that you are well and strong and do not 
 give up all your time to shooting. Pray tell Mrs. 
 Romanes, if you turn idle, I shall say it is her fault, 
 and being an old man, shall scold her. But you 
 have done too splendid work to turn idle, so I need 
 not fear, and shall never have audaciously to scold 
 Mrs. Romanes. But I am writing great rubbish. 
 You refer to some Zoological station on your coast, 
 and I now remember seeing something about it, and 
 that more money was wanted for apparatus, there- 
 fore I send a cheque of 57. 5s. just to show my 
 
 goodwill. 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 Ch. Dak win. 
 
 We went to the Lakes for three weeks to Conis- 
 ton, and the scenery gave me more pleasure than I 
 thought my soul, or whatever remains of it, was 
 capable of feeling. We saw Ruskin several times, 
 and he was uncommonly pleasant. 
 
 To C. Darwin, Esq. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace : November 18, 1880. 
 
 Very many thanks for your kind assistance and 
 expressions of approval. It was stupid of me to for- 
 get your article in ' Nature ' about the geese. I now 
 quite well remember reading it when it came out. 
 
 Focke's book is just the very thing I wanted, as 
 it supplies such a complete history of the subject. If 
 I do not hear from you again, I shall keep it for a 
 
1881 RESEARCH ON ECHINODEEMS 
 
 few days to rein- to when the proof which I ha- 
 sent to press shall be returned with my historical 
 sketch added. 
 
 I have now Dearly finished my paper on the 
 physiology of the locomotor system in Echinoderu 
 The most important result in it is the proof, both 
 morphological and physiological, of a nervous pl< 
 external to everything, which in Echinus 
 to co-ordinate spines, feet, and pedicellariae in a 
 wonderful manner. By tin- way, I remember oi 
 talking with you aboui the function of the latter, 
 and t Milking it mysterious. There is no doubl n< 
 that tin's function is 1" seize bits of seaweed, and 
 hold them steady till the sucking feel have time I 
 establish' their adhesions, bo assisting locomotion of 
 animal when crawling aboui Beaweed-covered rocks. 
 
 I was sorry to hear on my return from 3 'land 
 that I had missed the pleasure^ of a call from you, 
 and also to hear from Mr. Teesdale bo-day th I »u 
 had returned to Down, owing, he fears, to the alarm- 
 ing condition of Miss Wedgwood. 1 trust, ho^ 
 that Iht state of health may not b< serious as he 
 apprehends. 
 
 ()n my \\ a \ South I stayed for a couple «>f 
 at Newcastle, to give two lectun Mental Evolu- 
 
 tion, and hence my absence when you call* 
 Btayed with Mr. Newall, who has tin- m< r tel< 
 
 and * as gi ii id hick WOUld ha\ e it. I v . 
 
 was on m\ side, 1 in the matter of gh ii 
 sky for obsen ing, rath' 
 
100 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES lsso- 
 
 You will be glad to hear that our season's work 
 at the ' Zoological station ' has been very successful. 
 A really interesting research has been conducted by 
 Ewart and myself jointly on the locomotor system of 
 Echinoderms, he taking the morphological and I the 
 physiological part. When next I see you I shall tell 
 you the principal points, but to do so in a letter 
 would be tedious. 
 
 I think it is probable that Mivart and I shall 
 have a magazine battle some day on Mental Evolu- 
 tion, as I think it is better to draw him in this way 
 before finally discussing the whole subject in my 
 book. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace : November 13, 1880. 
 
 I am grieved to hear from Mr. Teesdale that his 
 fears were only too well founded. Although I had 
 not myself the privilege of Miss Wedgwood's ac- 
 quaintance, I know, from what I have been told by 
 those who had, how greatly your household must feel 
 her loss. 
 
 I should not, however, have written only to trouble 
 you with expressions of sympathy. I desire to ask 
 you one or two questions with reference to an article 
 on Hybridism which I have written for the ' Ency- 
 clopaedia Britannica,' and the corrected proof of which 
 I send. It is in chief part an epitome of your own 
 chapters upon the subject, and therefore you need not 
 trouble to read the whole, unless you care to see 
 whether I have been sufficiently clear and accurate. 
 But there are two points on which I should like to 
 have your opinion, both for my own benefit and for 
 
i88i AUTHORITIES ON BYBRIDISM 
 
 that of my readers. First, I think it is desirabl 
 append a list of the more important works beari] 
 upon the subject, and if ] make such a lisl I should 
 not like to trust to my own information, [est I should 
 do unwitting injustice bo some observing writo I:, 
 
 therefore, you could, tritium f taking any 8j 
 jot down from memory the works you think m< 
 deserving of mention, 1 think it would be of benel 
 to the reading public. 
 
 From ( '. Darwin, Esq. 
 
 I '-wn : Novemfo r 14, Lfi 
 
 My deal- Romanes, — Many thanks for your kind 
 sympathy. My wife's Bister was, I fully believe, 
 od and generous a woman as ever walked ti 
 
 earth. 
 
 The proof-sheets have not arrived, hut probably 
 will to-morrow. I shall like to road them, though 
 I may not be able to do so very quickly, as I am 
 hothered with a heap of little jobs which must be doi 
 
 I will send by to-day's post a la: 1 k by Foci 
 
 received a week or two ago, on Hybrids, and which I 
 have not had time to look at, but which I in 
 
 Table of I !< intents includes full history 
 much else besidi It w ill aid 3 ou far bet 1 
 
 can ; for I have now been so long attending to othi 
 subjects, and wit h old ;i I fear 1 could make 1 
 su 1 itions worth anything. Formerlj I kiuw t 
 subject well. 
 
 Kolreuter, ( rart uer, and I [erl 
 the most trustworthy authority . There \vi 
 
102 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1880- 
 
 German, whose name I mention in ' Origin,' who 
 wrote on Hybrid Willows. Naudin, who is often 
 quoted, I have much less confidence in. By the way, 
 Nageli (whom many think the greatest botanist in 
 Germany) wrote a few years ago on Hybridism ; I 
 cannot remember title, but I will hunt for it if you 
 w ish. The title will be sure to be in Focke. 
 
 I quite agree with what you say about Passirlora. 
 Herbert observed an analogous case in Crinum. 
 
 November 15, 1880. 
 
 I have just read your article. As far as my judg- 
 ment goes it is excellent and could not be improved. 
 You have skimmed the cream off the whole subject. 
 It is also very clear. One or two sentences near the 
 beginning seem rather too strong, as I have marked 
 with pencil, without attending to style. I have made 
 one or two small suggestions. If you can find my 
 account in ' Nature ' (last summer I think) ] about 
 the hybrid Chinese geese [being fertile] inter se, it 
 would be worth adding, and would require only two 
 or three lines. I do not suppose you wish to add, 
 but in my paper on Lythrum, and I think requoted 
 in 'Var. under Doni.' vol. ii. 2nd edit, bottom of 
 page 167, I have a good sentence about a man 
 finding two vars. of Lythrum, and testing them by 
 fertility, and coming to egregiously wrong conclu- 
 sion. 
 
 I think your idea of reference to best books and 
 short history of subject good. By the way, you have 
 made me quite proud of my chapter on Hybridism, I 
 
 1 See Nature, vol. xxi. p. 207. 
 
1881 PLASHING LIGHT ON PLANT TISSUJ 
 
 had utterly forgotten how good it appears \\ ben d ed 
 up in your article. yours very sincen 
 
 I HABLE8 I >.\l;w ; . 
 
 I have had a hunt and found mj little article on 
 Geese, which please hereafter return. 
 
 From a. •/. Homanes to C. Darwin, E q. 
 
 L8 < omwall Terrace, Regent' Park, N.W. : December LO, 1-- 
 
 I return by this post the book on Bybridism, 
 with many thanks. It has been ot greal U8< me 
 in giving an abstract of the history. 
 
 I have read your own hook with an amount of 
 
 pleasure that I cannot express. 
 
 One idea occurred to me with reference bo lumi- 
 nous stimulation, which, it it has not alread} irred 
 to you, would be well worth trying. The si >tion 
 suggests itself. Bow about the period of latent stimu- 
 lation in these uon-nervous and vet irritable tissues ? 
 
 * 
 
 And especially with reference to luminous stimulation 
 it would be most interesting to ascertain whethei 
 tissues are affected 1>\ brief flaslies of light. you 
 had an apparatus to give bright electrical sparks in a 
 
 dark room, and were to expose One of your plan' 
 
 flashes of timed intervals between each other, you 
 might ascertain, first, whether any number of spar 
 in any length of time would affect the plan' all; 
 and second, it' bo, what number in a given I I 
 
 should not wonder (from some ot mj experiment 
 Medusae, see ' Phil. Trans. 1 vol. clxvii. pt. ii. pp. < 
 if it would turn out that a continuous uninterrupted 
 Beries oi sparks, however bright, would produce i 
 
104 GEOKGE JOHN KOMANES 1880- 
 
 effect at all, owing to the plant tissues being too slug- 
 gish to admit of being affected by a succession of 
 stimuli each of such brief duration. But if any effect 
 were produced, it would still be interesting to make 
 out whether this interrupted source of flashing light 
 were considerably less effective than a continuous 
 source of the same intensity. 
 
 Very sincerely and most respectfully yours, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 Linnean Society, Burlington House, Piccadilly, London, W. : 
 
 December 14, 1880. 
 
 My dear Mr. Darwin, — I am glad that you think 
 the experiment worth trying. As you say you have 
 not got the requisite apparatus for trying it, I have 
 written to Professor Tyndall to see if he would allow 
 it to be carried through at the Royal Institution. 
 
 If I had known you were in town I should have 
 called to tell you about the Echinoderms. My paper 
 on them is now written (70 pages), so I have begun 
 to come here (Burlington House) to read up syste- 
 matically all the literature I can find on animal 
 intelligence. Hence it is that, having left your letter 
 at home, and not remembering the address upon it, I 
 have to send this answer to Down. 
 
 is a lunatic beneath all contempt — an 
 
 object of pity were it not for his vein of malice. 
 Yery sincerely and most respectfully yours, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Kegent's Park, N.W. : December 17, 1880. 
 
 My dear Mr. Darwin, — Just a line to let you 
 know that Professor Tyndall has kindly placed at my 
 
1881 tin; mind of animal los 
 
 disposal the apparatus required to conducl the i 
 periment \\ it h Bashing lighl . 
 
 Prank's papers at the Linnean were, as you will 
 probably have heard from other sour< a m« 
 
 brilliant success, as not only was tin- dan< 
 
 enormously Large and the interesl great, but his i 
 position was a masterpiece of scientific n 
 
 rendered with a choice and fluency of langu i ' 
 were really charming. I knew, of course, that he is 
 a very clever fellow, hut I did not know thai h< Id 
 do that sort of thing so well. 
 
 I have now got a monkey. Sclal let i 
 choose one from the Zoo, and it is a very intelligent, 
 affectionate little animal. 1 wanted to !■:• i in ti 
 nursery for purposes of comparison, bul the proposal 
 
 met with so much opposition that I had I way. 
 
 I am afraid to suggest the idiot, lesl I Bhould be told 
 
 to occupy the nursery myself. 
 
 Very sincerely and mosl respectfully yours, 
 
 Geo. J. Roman 
 
 Down, Ilcclu-nhain, K 24. 
 
 My dear Romanes, — 1 have been thinking aboul 
 Pompilius and its allies. Please take the trouble 
 read on • Perforation of the < iorolla by B< p. 1 
 my ( Jross Fertilisal ion to end ni chapter. I U Imw 
 so much intelligence in t beir acts, 1 1 il us i 
 improbable bo me thai the progenitors •• ' 'ornpili 
 originally stun-- caterpillar- and spider 
 pari of their bodies, and then observed 1»\ their ii 
 b( Qigence thai if they Btung them in cue j 
 place, as bel ween certain segmi le, 
 
106 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES lsso- 
 
 their prey was at once paralysed. It does not seem 
 to me at all incredible that this action should thus 
 become instinctive, i.e. memorv transmitted from one 
 generation to another. It does not seem necessary 
 to suppose that when Pompilius stung its prey in the 
 ganglion that it intended or knew that the prey would 
 long keep alive. The development of the larva? may 
 have been subsequently modified in relation to their 
 half-dead instead of wholly dead prey, supposing 
 that the prey was at first quite killed, which would 
 have required much stinging. Turn this notion 
 over in your mind, but do not trouble yourself by 
 answering. 
 
 Yours very sincerety, 
 
 Ch. Dak win. 
 
 X.B. Once on a time a fool said to himself 
 that at an ancient period small soft crabs or other 
 creatures stuck to certain fishes ; these struggled 
 violently, and in doing so, discharged electricity, 
 which annoyed the parasites, so that they often 
 wriggled away. The fish was very glad, and some 
 of its children gradually profited in a higher degree 
 and in various ways by discharging more electricity 
 and by not struggling. The fool who thought thus 
 persuaded another fool to try an eel in Scotland, and 
 lo and behold electricity was discharged when it 
 struggled violently. He then placed in contact with 
 the fish, or near it, a small medusa or other animal 
 which he cleverly knew was sensitive to electricity, 
 and when the eel struggled violently, the little animals 
 in contact showed by their movements that they felt 
 
lssi SENSE OF DIRECTION IN I 
 
 a Blight shock. Ever afterwards men said that I 
 two fools were nut such big fools as bhej 
 
 to be. 
 
 TProm (i. •/. Romanes to C. Darwi 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, X.W.: Bunda L881. 
 
 I have got a lot of cats waiting for me al d 
 houses round Wimbledon Common, and some 
 next week shall surprise cur coachman h\ making 
 round of calls upon the cats, drive them eral mil< 
 into the country, and then lei them out of their r< 
 spective bags. If any return, I shall try them again 
 in other directions before finally trying the rotation 
 experiment. 
 
 I am also getting the experiment on flashing] 
 agoing. The first apparatus did not answer, so now 
 I have invested in a large eight-da} clock, thi n- 
 dulum of which I intend to make do the fiashh 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Turk, X.W. : March 24, 1881. 
 I write to ask you what yen t hink of the foil ro ii 
 idea as to a possible method of attacking Pa is. 
 
 Why not, I mean, inarch, at an early period 
 growth, the seed-vessels or ovaries of plants belon 
 
 ing to different varieties? It adhesion takes pla< 
 the ovary might then be - pa 
 
 plant, and left to develop upon the foreig 
 
 . If yon think this a possible experiment. D 
 
 would be the feimeofyear bo brj it. Therefore I wi 
 to ask whether you do think it possible, and ii 
 
 plants you may think it would he best to bry it with. 
 
108 GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES issi 
 
 All the cats l I have hitherto let out of their re- 
 spective hags have shown themselves exceedingly 
 stupid, not one having found her way hack. 
 
 Very sincerely and most respectfully yours, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 From C. Darwin, Esq., to G. J. Romanes. 
 
 Down, Beckenham, Kent : March 26, 1881. 
 
 You are very plucky about Pangenesis, and I 
 much wish that you could have any success. I do 
 not understand your scheme. Do you intend to 
 operate on an ovarium with a single ovule, and to 
 bisect it after being fertilised ? I should fear that 
 this was quite hopeless. If you intend to operate on 
 ovaria with many seeds, whether before or after 
 fertilisation, I do not see how you could possibly 
 distinguish any effect from the union of the two 
 ovaria. Any operation before fertilisation would, I 
 presume, quite prevent the act ; for very few flowers 
 can be fertilised if the stem is cut and placed in 
 water. Gartner, however, says, that some LiliaceaB 
 can be fertilised under these circumstances. 
 
 If Hooker is correct, he found that cutting off or 
 making a hole into the summit of the ovarium and 
 then inserting pollen caused the fertilisation of the 
 ovules. This has always stretched my belief to the 
 cracking point. I think he has published a notice 
 on this experiment, but forget where, and I think it 
 
 1 Mr. Komanes used to describe with much amusement the ludicrous 
 nature of the experiment as seen by passers-by. He drove in a cab well 
 into the country, released the cats, and mounted the roof of the cab in 
 order to get a good view of the cats speeding away in different directions. 
 
1881 DR. R01 . >K LI 
 
 was on ' Papaver.' Dyer could probably tell you 
 about it. Perhaps your plan is to remove one ball 
 the ovarium of a one-seeded plant and join it on I 
 
 the ovai^v of another of ;i distinct var., with its ovule 
 removed; hut tin's would be a frightfully difficult 
 
 operation. 
 
 I am very sorry to hear about your ill success 
 
 with eats, and I wish you could el some detailed 
 account of the Belgium trial-. 
 
 Yoius very sincere! 
 
 I . 1 )\l;\\ IN. 
 April 16, l — l. 
 
 My manuscript on Worms has been at to 
 printers, so I am going to amuse myself by Bcribbln 
 to you on a few points; but you must not wag 
 your time in answering at any length this scribble. 
 Firstly, your letter on intelligence was very useful 
 to me, and I tore up and rewrote what I sent you. 
 
 I have not attempted to define intelligence, hut ha 
 quoted your remarks on experience, and have shown 
 how far they apply to worms. It seems to me, th I 
 they must he said to work with some intelligent 
 anyhow, they are not guided by a blind instinct. 
 
 Secondly, I was greatly interested by the abstr 
 in l Nature ' of your work on Echinoderms ; thi m- 
 
 plexity, with simplicity, and with such curious i 
 
 ordination of the uervous system, i^ marvi is ; and 
 
 you showed me before what splendid -Miinast: 
 
 they can perform. 
 
 Thirdly, Dr. Roux has sent me a book j 
 published by him, 'Der Kampf der Theile,' a 
 
110 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES issi 
 
 1881 (240 pages in length). He is manifestly a well- 
 read physiologist and pathologist, and from his 
 position a good anatomist. It is full of reasoning, 
 and this in German is very difficult to me, so that 
 I have only skimmed through each page, here and 
 there reading with a little more care. As far as I 
 can imperfectly judge, it is the most important book 
 on evolution which has appeared for some time. I 
 believe that G. H. Lewes hinted at the same funda- 
 mental idea, viz. that there is a struggle going on 
 within every organism between the organic molecules, 
 the cells, and the organs. I think that his basis is 
 that every cell which best performs its function is as 
 a consequence at the same time best nourished and 
 best propagates its kind. The book does not touch on 
 mental phenomena, but there is much discussion on 
 rudimentary or atrophied parts, to which subject you 
 formerly attended. Now if you would like to read this 
 book, I will send it after Frank has glanced at it, for 
 I do not think he will have time to read it with care. 
 If you read it and are struck with it (but I may be 
 wholly mistaken about its value), you would do a 
 public service by analysing and criticising it in 
 ' Nature.' Dr. Eoux makes, I think, a gigantic over- 
 sight in never considering plants ; these would 
 simplify the problem for him. 
 
 Fourthly, I do not know whether you will discuss 
 in your book on the ' Mind of Animals ' any of the 
 more complex and wonderful instincts. It is un- 
 satisfactory work, as there can be no fossilised in- 
 stincts, and the sole guide is their state in other 
 members of the same order and mere probability. But 
 
issi THE MIND OF ANIMAL 111 
 
 if you do discuss any (and it will perhaps 1 bed 
 
 of you) I si ion Id think thai you could qo! -elect a b< 
 case than thai of the sand- wasps, which paral i their 
 prey, as formerly described by Fabre in his v. erful 
 paper in k Annales des Sciences,' and since amplifii 
 in his admirable i Souvenir . Whilst reading this 
 latter bookj I speculated a little on the sul 
 Astonishing nonsense is often spoken of the Bam 
 wasp's knowledge of anatomy. Now will anyon< 
 that the Gauchos on the plain- of La Plata ha 
 such knowledge, yet I have often seen them prick 
 struggling and Lassoed cow on the ground with un- 
 erring skill, which no mere anatomist could imitat 
 The pointed knife was infallibly driven in bel 
 the vertebrae by a Bingle slighl thrust. I presui 
 that the art was first discovered by chance, and th fc 
 each young Gaucho - exactly how the others do 
 it, and then with a very little practice Learnii 
 the art. Now I suppose thai the sand-v 
 originally merely killed their prey by stinging thi 
 in many places (see p. L29 of Fabre, ' Souvenirs,' and 
 page 241), on the lower and softer side of the body, 
 and that to sting a certain segment was found by I 
 
 the most successful method, and was inherited, ll 
 
 the tendency of a bull-dog to pin the nose of a bull, 
 
 or of a feiTei to bite 1 1 rebellum. It would n< I 
 
 a very great step in advance to prick tl Lion 
 
 its pivy only slightly, and thus to give : ' 
 
 meat instead >ld dry meat. Though I 
 
 so strongly on the unvarj ii i bara^ 
 
 yet it show s that there i son i iriabiiit 
 
 pp. L76, 177. 
 
112 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES isfil 
 
 I fear that I shall have utterly wearied you with 
 my scribbling and bad handwriting. 
 My dear Bom aires, 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 Ch. Darwin . 
 
 From G. J. Romanes to C. Darwin, Esq. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : April 17, 1881. 
 
 Your long letter has been most refreshing to me 
 in every way. 
 
 I am looking forward with keen interest to the 
 appearance of your book on Worms, and am unex- 
 pectedly glad to hear that my letter was of any use. 
 
 I should very much like to see the book you 
 mention, and from what you say about sending 
 it I shall not order it. But there is no need to send 
 it soon, as I have already an accumulation of books 
 to review for 'Nature.' 
 
 I am very glad that you think well of the Echino- 
 derm work. Several other experiments have occurred 
 to me to try, and I hope to be able to do so next 
 autumn, as also the interesting experiment suggested 
 by Frank of rotating by clockwork (as you did the 
 plants) an Echinus inverted upon its aboral pole, to 
 see whether it would right itself when the influence 
 of gravity is removed. 
 
 No doubt I must in my second book deal with 
 instincts of all kinds, complex or otherwise. Your 
 ' speculations ' on the sand-wasp seem to me very 
 pithy — excuse the pun suggested by the analogy of 
 the cattle — and I think there can be little doubt that 
 
1881 PLASHING LIGHT ON PLANTS L13 
 
 such is the direction in which the explanation is to 
 be Bought. I also think thai the difficulty is mitigated 
 by the consideration thai both th< aglion of the 
 Bpider and the sting of the wasp are organs situated 
 on the median line of their respective possessors, and 
 therefore t bat the origin of t be insl inci may have been 
 determined or assisted by the mere anatomical form 
 
 of the animals — the wasp not stinging till securely 
 mounted on the spider's hack, and when bo mounted 
 the sting might naturally strike the ganglion. B 
 I have not yet read Fabre's own account, bo this 
 
 view may not hold. Anyhow, and whatever de- 
 termining conditions as to origin ma\ have been, it 
 
 seems to me there can be little doubt thai natural 
 selection would have developed it in the way you 
 suggest. 
 
 I have now grown a number of seeds exposed to 
 the flashing light, hut am not yet quite sure as to the 
 result. About one seedling out of ten bends towards 
 the flashing source very decidedly, while all the 
 although exposed to just the same conditions, >w 
 perfect^ straight. Bui I shall, no doubt, find out 
 the season of this by further trials. It is Btran 
 th ;l t the same thing bappens when I expose oth< 
 seedlings to constant lighl oi exceedingly dim in- 
 tensity. It looks as if -nine individuals were mo 
 sensitive t<> lighl than others. I do not know 
 whether you found any e\ idence oi this. 
 
 I have just found that tin's year again I ha 
 
 been too late in asking them to Bend me cuttin 
 
 the vine for graftin , I did not know that the sap 
 
 in vines began to run bo early. 
 
 i 
 
1U GEOKGE JOHN KOMANES issi 
 
 I remain ever yours, very sincerely and most 
 respectfully, n T -o 
 
 r • (jrEO. A. KOMANES. 
 
 From C. Darwin, Esq., to G. J. Romanes. 
 
 Down : April IS, 1881. 
 
 I am extremely glad of your success with the 
 flashing light. If plants are acted on by light, like 
 some of the lower animals, there is an additional 
 point of interest, as it seems to me, in your results. 
 Most botanists believe that light causes a plant to 
 bend to it in as direct a manner as light affects 
 nitrate of silver. 
 
 I believe that it merely tells the plant to which 
 side to bend, and I see indications of this belief 
 prevailing even with Sachs. Xow it might be 
 expected that light would act on a plant in some- 
 thing the same manner as on the lower animals. As 
 you are at work on this subject, I will call your 
 attention to another point. Wiesner, of Vienna (who 
 has lately published a good book on Heliotropism) 
 finds that an intermittent light during 20 m. produces 
 same effect as a continuous light of same brilliancy 
 during 60 in. So that Van Tieghem, in the first part 
 of his book, which has just appeared, remarks, the 
 light during 40 m. out of the 00 m. produced no effect. 
 I observed an analogous case described in my book. 
 Wiesner and Tieghem seem to think that this is 
 explained by calling the whole process ' induction,' 
 borrowing a term used by some physico-chemists (of 
 whom I believe Eoscoe is one), and implying an 
 agency which does not produce any effect for some 
 
i88i PLASHING LIGHT ON PLANT8 Llfl 
 
 time, and continues its effecl for some time after the 
 cause has ceased. I believe (?) thai phol aphic 
 paper is an instance. I musl ash Leonard whet! 
 an interrupted lighl acts on it in th< me manner 
 as on a plant. At presenl 1 must still believe in my 
 explanation thai it is the contrasl between lighl and 
 darkness which excites a plant . 
 
 I have forgotten my main objecl in writing, viz. 
 to say that I believe (and have so stated) thai seedlin; 
 vary much in their sensitiveness to lighl ; bu1 I did 
 not prove this, for there are many difficulties, whethi 
 time of incipient curvature or amount oi curvatu 
 is taken as the criterion. Moreover, th<-\ vary 
 according to age and perhaps from vigour i I rowth : 
 and there seems inherenl variability, as Strasburcf* 
 (whom I quote) found with spore It' the curious 
 anomaly observed by you is due to \ aryinj 3itivi 
 ness, ought not all the seedlings to bend it the flash 
 were a1 longer intervals of tim< According to m} 
 notion of contrasl between lighl and darkness beii 
 the stimulus. I should expecl thai if flashes \ 
 made sufficiently slow it would be a powerful stimulus, 
 and thai you would suddenly arrive at a period when 
 the result would suddenly become great. On tl 
 other hand, as far as my experienc< >es, what oi 
 expects rarely happens. 
 
 1 heartily wish yon success, and remain, \ 
 o\ er v( t\ sincerely . 
 
 in. I >AR\I I 
 
 I )o you read t he ' Tin \^ I had a fair 
 
 opportunity, I sen! a letter to the 'Times' on Yi\i- 
 
 
 
116 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 section, which is printed to-day. I thought it fair to 
 bear my share of the abuse poured in so atrocious a 
 manner on all physiologists. 
 
 From G. J. Romanes to C. Darwin, Esq. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace : April 22. 
 
 I have left your last letter so long unanswered in 
 order that I might be able to let you know the result 
 of the next experiment I was trying on the seeds with 
 flashing light. I think in the end the conclusion 
 will be that short flashes, such as I am now using, 
 influence the seedlings, but only to a comparatively 
 small degree, so that it is only the more sensitive 
 seedlings that perceive them. 
 
 Your letter in the ' Times ' was in every way 
 admirable, and coining from you will produce more 
 effect than it could from anybody else. The answer 
 to-day to is also first-rate — just enough with- 
 out being too much. It would have been a great 
 mistake to have descended into a controversy. I 
 
 thought had more wit than to adopt such a 
 
 tack and tone, and am sure that all physiologists will 
 be for ever grateful to you for such a trenchant 
 expression of opinion. 
 
 I have a little piece of gossip to tell. Yesterday 
 the Council of the Linnean nominated me Zoological 
 Secretary, and some of the members having pressed 
 me to accept, I have accepted. I also hear that your 
 son is to be on the same Council, and that Sir 
 John Lubbock is to be the new President. 
 
 I have at length decided on the arrangement of 
 my material for the books on Animal Intelligence 
 
1882 BOOKS ON MENTAL EVOLUTION 117 
 
 and Mental Evolution. 1 shal] reserve all the heavier 
 parts of theoretical discussion for the second book — 
 making the first the chief repository of facts, with 
 only a slender network of theory to bind them inl 
 mutual relation, and save the book as much i 
 possible from the danger thai you suggested of beii 
 too much matter-of-fact. It will be an advani i to 
 have the fads in a form bo admit of brief i 
 when discussing the heavier philosophy in tl ;ond 
 book, which will he the more important, though Un- 
 less popular, <>f the two. 
 
 •lust then some correspondence had been goii 
 
 on in the * Time- " on the subject of Vivisection, and 
 Mr. Darwin wrote to Mr. Romanes as follows: — 
 
 Down, Beckenham, Kent: April 25, 1881, 
 
 My dear Romanes, — I was very glad to read your 
 
 last notes with much news interesting t<» m< Bui 1 
 
 write now to Bay how I, and indeed all of us in the 
 house, have admired your letter in the ' Tim- 1' 
 
 was so simple and direct. I was particularly glad 
 about Burdon Sanderson, of whom I have been for 
 several years a greal admirer. I was, also, i ci- 
 ally glad to read the lasl sentences. 1 have been 
 
 bothered with several letters, hut none abu8iv< 
 
 1 i ldcr ;i selfish point of \ iew I am \ 1 of t he 
 
 publication of your letter, as I was ai firsl inclined! 
 
 fchink thai I had done misehief bj -tirrm. p the 
 
 mud, now 1 feel sure t ha1 I 1 1 : t \ e don< d 
 
 The following letters relate to the portrait 
 
 ■ writt. ii at I . : April 1881. 
 
118 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES lssi- 
 
 Mr. Darwin which was painted by the Hon. John 
 Collier for the Linnean Society. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, X.W. : May 25. 
 
 My dear Mr. Darwin, — When at the Linnean this 
 
 afternoon, I was told by Dr. M that he had 
 
 obtained your consent to sit for a portrait for the 
 Society. Xow, as it appears to me a great favour to 
 ask of you to sit for yet another portrait, the least we 
 can do, if you consent, is to employ a thoroughly 
 good man to paint it. Therefore, if you have not 
 already entered into any definite agreement, I write 
 to suggest a little delay (say of a month), when, as 
 Secretary, I might ascertain the amount of the sub- 
 scription on which we might rely, and arrange matters 
 accordingly. John Collier (Huxley's son-in-law) told 
 me some time ago that he would dearly like to have 
 you to paint, and I doubt not that he would do it 
 at less than his ordinary charges if necessary. He 
 would be sure to do the work well, and so I write to 
 ascertain whether you would not prefer him, or some 
 other artist of known ability, to do the work, if I 
 were to undertake to provide the needful. 
 
 Please give to Mrs. Darwin, and take to yourself, 
 our best thanks for your kind congratulations on the 
 opportune arrival of another baby — just in time to be 
 worked into the book on Mental Evolution. Every- 
 thing is going well. 
 
 Yery sincerely and most respectfull}' yours, 
 
 Geo. J. lioMANES. 
 
1882 MR DARWIN'S PORTRAIT ll«.i 
 
 To ( '. Darwin^ Esq. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, R< Park, N.W. : Julj l. 
 
 I have told Collier that he had now better wi 
 to you direct a1 whatever time he intends to make his 
 final arrangements with you as to place and time of 
 sitting. He has just finished a portrait of me, which 
 my mother had painted as a presenl to my wii l\ 
 is exceedingly good, and as all his recent portraits are 
 the sam< — notably one of Huxley — I am very glad 
 that he is to paint you. Besides, he is Buch 
 pleasant man to talk to, thai the sittings are noi 
 tedious as they would be with a less intelligent 
 man. 
 
 I shall certainly read the 'Creed of Sciem 
 soon as I can. The German book on Evolution 1 
 have not yet looked at, as I have hern giving all i 
 time to my own book. This is now finished. But 
 talking of my time, I do noi see how the two or thr< 
 hours which I have spenl in arranging to have a 
 portrait, which will be of so much historical im- 
 portance, taken by a competent artist, could well ha 
 been better emploj ed. 
 
 You will see that I have gol into a row with 
 Carpenter over the thought-readin Everybody 
 thinks he made a mistake in lending himseli to 
 Bishop's design of posing as a scientific wond< . 
 Bishop is a very sly dog, and has played his i 
 passing well. In an article which he published two 
 years ago in an American newspaper, he explains tl 
 philosophy oi advertising, and says the firsl thin 
 
120 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES i88i- 
 
 attend to is to catch good names. He has now suc- 
 ceeded well. 
 
 Very sincerely and most respectfully yours, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 Down : August 7. 
 
 My dear Romanes, — I received yesterday the en- 
 closed notice, and I send it to you, as I have thought 
 that if you notice Dr. Roux's book in ' Nature ' or 
 elsewhere the review might possibly be of use to you. 
 As far as I can judge the book ought to be brought 
 before English naturalists. You will have heard from 
 Collier that he has finished my picture. All my 
 family who have seen it think it the best likeness 
 which has been taken of me, and, as far as I can judge, 
 this seems true. Collier was the most considerate, 
 kind, and pleasant painter a sitter could desire. 
 
 My dear Romanes, 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 Ch. Darwin. 
 
 To C. Darwin, Esq. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : August 8, 1881. 
 
 Many thanks for the notice of Roux's book. I 
 have not yet looked at the latter, but Preyer, of Jena 
 (who has been our guest during the Congress meeting, 1 
 and who knows the author), does not think much 
 of it. 
 
 I am delighted that the portrait has pleased those 
 who are the best judges. I saw it the day it came 
 up, and feel no doubt at all that it is far and away the 
 
 1 International Medical Congress. 
 
138.' VIVISEI TloN L21 
 
 best of the three. Bui I did not like bo write and 
 venture this opinion till I knew what you all thought 
 of it. 
 
 I have been very busy this pasl week with the 
 affairs of the Congress in relation to Vivisection. I" 
 has been resolved by the Physiological Section t- 
 a vote of the whole Congress upon the subject, and I 
 
 had to prepare the resolution and gel the signaturi 
 
 of all the vice-presidents of tin Congress, presidents 
 and viee-presidents of sections, and to arran I >r Its 
 bein^ put to the vote of the whole Congress ;* 4 
 last general meeting to-morrow. The only refusal 
 to sign came appropriately enough from the president 
 of the section k Mental 1 )ise;i^r-.' 
 
 We leave for Scotland to-morrow, when I shall 
 hope to get time to read Roux's book, though I Bhall 
 first review ' The Student's Darwin.' 
 
 I remain, very sincerely and most respectfully 
 
 yours, , ... 
 
 J ( .1.0. .1. Romanes. 
 
 The following letters relate to the burning question 
 of Vivisection : — 
 
 Garvock, Perthshire : A.ugu L881. 
 
 My dear Mi'. Darwin, — It is not often that I write 
 to dun you, and 1 am soda that duty should now 
 impose on me the task of doing bo, hut I have no 
 alternative, as you shall immediatelj 
 
 The Physiological Society was formed, as you maj 
 remember, for the purpose f obtaining combine 
 action among physiologists on the sul I oi Vivi- 
 section. The result in the first instanci was 
 
122 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- 
 
 resolve on a tentative policy of silence, with the view 
 of seeing whether the agitation would not burn itself 
 out. It is now thought that this policy has been 
 tried sufficiently long, and that we are losing ground 
 by continuing it. After much deliberation, there- 
 fore, the society has resolved to speak out upon the 
 subject, and the ' Nineteenth Century ' has been in- 
 volved as the medium of publication. Arrangements 
 have been made with Knowles for a symposium-like 
 series of short essa} r s by all the leaders of biology and 
 medicine in this country — each to write on a branch 
 of the subject chosen by himself or allotted to him by 
 the society. In this matter of organising the con- 
 tributions, the society is to be represented by Dr. Pye 
 Smith, who combines science, medicine, and literary 
 culture better than any other member of our body. 
 
 As secretary I am directed to write to all the men 
 whose names are mentioned in a resolution passed by 
 the society in accordance with the report of a com- 
 mittee appointed by the society to consider the sub- 
 ject. Hence these tears. 
 
 Of course, your name in this matter is one of the 
 most important, and as the idea is to get a body of 
 great names, it would be a disappointment of no small 
 magnitude if yours should fail. It does not matter 
 so much that you should write a long dissertation, so 
 long as you allow yourself to stand among this noble 
 army of martyrs. Two or three pages of the ' Nine- 
 teenth Century ' on one, say, of the following topics 
 would be all that we should want : — 
 
 ' The limits and safeguards desirable in carrying 
 on scientific experiments on animals.' 
 
1882 MR. DARWIN ON VIVISE( TK 
 
 1 Mistaken humanity thi ital ion : a] 
 
 humanity of vivisection.' 
 
 'The Royal Commission and its report.' 
 
 Or any other topic connected with \ ivisection on 
 
 which you may feel fche spirit most to move you I 
 write. 
 
 Any further information t bai you ma I 
 
 shall be happy to give; l>ut please remember h<>w 
 much your assistance is desired. 
 
 This is a very delightful place, though not v. 
 conducive to work. It any of your Bons are in £ 
 land and should care for a few days' -port with oth< 
 scientific men on the spree, please tell them thai th< 
 will find open house and welcome her< 
 
 The proofs of my hook on Animal [ntelligence 
 are coming in. I hope your work on Worms will 
 be out in time for me to mention it and its main 
 results. 
 
 Ewart has pitched his zoological laboratory at 
 Oban, so as to be as near this as possibli 1 shall 
 down when I can to keep his pot of s< - upon 
 
 the boil. 
 
 I remain, very sincerely and most respectfully 
 
 • v,,urs ' Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 Down. Beckenham, Kent : r 2, L881. 
 
 My deal- Bomanes,^Your letter has per] 
 beyond all measure. 1 fully recognise the d 
 everyone, whose opinion is worth anything, expressii 
 his opinion publicly on vivisection, and this made i 
 send my letter fco the ' Tim< 1 have been thinki- 
 
124 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- 
 
 at intervals all morning what I could say, and it is the 
 simple truth that I have nothing worth saying. You, 
 and men like you, whose ideas flow freely, and who can 
 express them easily, cannot understand the state of 
 mental paralysis in which I hnd myself. What is most 
 wanted is a careful and accurate attempt to show what 
 physiology has already done for man, and even still 
 more strongly what there is every reason to believe it 
 will hereafter do. Now I am absolutely incapable of 
 doing this, or of discussing the other points suggested 
 by you. 
 
 If you wish for my name (and I should be glad 
 that it should appear with that of others in the same 
 cause), could you not quote some sentence from my 
 letter in the ' Times,' which I inclose, but please return 
 it. If you thought fit you might say that you quoted 
 it with my approval, and that, after still further re- 
 flection, I still abide most strongly in my expressed 
 conviction. For Heaven's sake, do think of this; I 
 do not grudge the labour and thought, but I could 
 write nothing worth anyone's reading. 
 
 Allow me to demur to your calling your conjoint 
 article a 'symposium,' strictly a ' drinking-party ; ' 
 this seems to me very bad taste, and I do hope every- 
 one of you will avoid any semblance of a joke on the 
 subject. I know that words like a joke on this sub- 
 ject have quite disgusted some persons not at all 
 inimical to physiology. One person lamented to me 
 that Mr. Simon, in his truly admirable address at the 
 Medical Congress (by far the best thing which I have 
 read), spoke of the ' fantastic sensuality' ' (or some such 
 
 1 See ' Life &c. of C. Darwin,' vol. iii. p. 210. 
 
1892 VIVlsr.CTh L26 
 
 
 term) of the many mistaken, bui horn men and 
 women who arc half mad on t be subjecl . 
 
 Do pray try and let me escape, and quote my l< 
 which in Borne respects is more valuable, as giving my 
 independent judgmenl before the Medical Congri 
 I really cannol imagine what I could say. 
 
 I will now turn to another subject : my little book 
 on Worms bas been long finished, bu1 Murray was 
 strongly opposed to publishing it at the dead season, 
 that I yielded. I have told the printers to send you 
 a set of cdean sheets, which you can afterwards ha 
 stitched together. There is hardly anything in 
 
 which can interest yon. 
 
 Two or three papers by Hermann Mtillerhavej 
 appeared in ' Kosmos,' which seem to me interesting, as 
 showing how soon, i.e. after how many attempts, bees 
 learn how best to Buck a new flower; there is also a 
 good and laudatory review of Dr. Roux. I could lend 
 you ' Kosmos ' if you think lit. 
 
 You will perhaps have seen thai my poor dear 
 brother Erasmus has jusl died, and be was buried 
 yesterday here at Down. 
 
 Garvock. l»ridjje of Barn, P< rthshire : £ 
 
 M v dear Mr. Darwin, — I hasten to relieve your 
 mind about writing on vivisection, as I am sure th 
 none of the physiologists would desire you I i if 
 
 you feel it a hother. AJEter all, there are plenty 
 men to do the writing, and if some of them quote the 
 marked sentences in your letter (which I return), with 
 the statement that you b! ill adhere to them, I be chief 
 
126 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- 
 
 thing will be done — viz. showing again and emphati- 
 cally on which side yon are. 
 
 It is not intended to call the article a ' Symposium.' 
 I only used this word to show that they are to 
 be of the same composite kind as those which the 
 k Nineteenth Century ' previously published nnder 
 this designation. 
 
 Yon letter gives me the first news of your brother's 
 death. I remember very well seeing him one day when 
 I called on you at his house. It must make you very 
 sad, and I am sorry to have written you at such a 
 time. 
 
 I have already sent in a short review of Eoux's 
 book, but should like to see about the bees in ' Kosmos.' 
 I am trying some experiments with bees here on way- 
 finding ; but, contrary to my expectations, I find that 
 most bees, when marked and liberated at one hundred 
 yards from their hive, do not get back for a long time. 
 This fact makes it more difficult to test their mode of 
 way-finding, as the faculty (whatever it is) does not 
 seem to be certain. 
 
 Many thanks for sending me the book on Worms 
 so early. As yet I have only had time to look at 
 the table of contents, which seems most interesting. 
 
 Lockyer is staying here just now, and has given 
 me the proofs of his book. It seems to me that he 
 has quite carried the position as to the elements being 
 products of development. 
 
 Down : October 14. 
 
 My dear Romanes, — I have just read the splendid 
 review of the Worm book in ' Nature.' I have been 
 
1882 MR. DARWIN ON EARTHWORMS 127 
 
 much pleased by it, but a1 the same time you 
 over-estimate the value of what I do, thai you ma 
 me feel ashamed of myself, and wish bo be worthy of 
 such praise. I cannol think how you can endur< I 
 spend so much time over another's work, when you 
 have yourself so much in band; I feel bo worn 01 
 that T do not suppose I shall ever again give n 
 viewers trouble. 
 
 I hope that your opus magnum is progres well, 
 and when we meet later in the autumn I shall 
 anxious to hear about it . 
 
 In a few days' time we are going t<> visit Eon 
 in Cambridge for a week, to see if thai will refresh me. 
 
 Pray give my kind remembrances to Mr-. Roman 
 and I hope you are .all well. 
 
 Garvock, Bridge of Earn, Perthshire : I bei LO, L881. 
 
 My dear Mr. Darwin, — If I did not know you 
 well, I should think that you are guilty of what our 
 
 nurse calls l mock modesty.' At least 1 know that if 
 
 I. or anybody else, had written the hook which I 1 
 viewed, your judgment would have been the fir 
 endorse all 1 have said. I never allocs personal friend- 
 ship to influence what 1 Bay in reviews; and if 1 am 
 bo uniformly Btupid as fco - v\ er-esl imate the value of 
 all you do,' it is at any rate Borne consolation fco know- 
 that my stupidity is bo universally shared by all the 
 men of my generation. Bui your letters 
 always psychological Btudies, and 1 ecially bo win 
 as in this one, you seem without irony intentionally 
 grim to refer to my work in juxtaposition with your 
 own. 
 
128 GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- 
 
 The proof-sheets are coming in, and I suppose the 
 book will be out in a month or two. I do not know 
 why they are so slow in setting up the type. But, as 
 I said once before, this book will not be so good (or 
 so little bad) as the one that is to follow. 
 
 Ewart and I have been working at the Echino- 
 derms again, and at last have found the internal 
 nervous plexus. Also tried poisons, and proved still 
 further the locomotor function of the pedicellariae. 
 
 I observed a curious thing about anemones. If 
 a piece of food is placed in a pool or tank where a 
 number are closed, in a few minutes they all expand : 
 clearly they smell the food. 
 
 I am deeply sorry to hear that you feel ' worn out,' 
 but cannot imagine that the reviewers have done with 
 you yet. 
 
 The vivisection fight does not promise well. Like 
 yourself, most of the champions do not like the idea. 
 
 Gr. J. Romanes. 
 
 There are many other letters, but care has been 
 taken only to select the most interesting. In 1881 
 came the last visit to Down, full of brightness. 
 Mr. Darwin was most particularly kind, and gave 
 Mr. Romanes some of his own MSS., including a paper 
 on ' Instinct,' which is bound up with Mr. Romanes' 
 own book, ' Mental Evolution in Animals.' It trans- 
 pired that Mr. Darwin was extremely fond of novels, 
 and had the most delightful way of offering his guests 
 books to take to bed with them. In fact, Down was 
 one of the few houses in which readable books adorned 
 the guest-chambers. 
 
 It came out on this occasion that Mr. Darwin had 
 an especial love for the books written by the author 
 of ' Mademoiselle Mori.' He offered one of his guests 
 
]887 VISIT TO MK. DARWIN 
 
 • Denise, 5 Baying it was his favourite bale, or words 
 
 that effect. 
 
 I town was indeed one of i be most delighl ful 
 
 houses in which to stay, and that snowy .Iiniii;! 
 
 Sunday of lssi was a very real red letter day. 
 
 To Miss ( ' . /•,'. Ttomaru . 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W.: J.!. 24, 1881. 
 
 My dearest ( Jharlotte, — There have been no letl 
 from you for two days, so I have Qothing to ai r. 
 
 I did not write yesterday because we were a 
 ing the day with Mr. Teesdale,in bis house ai Down, 
 and did not get back again till pasl the posl hour. 
 We went over to pay a call upon Darwin. II. • and 
 
 his wife were at home, and as kind and -lad I us 
 
 as possible. The servanl gave our names wrongly to 
 them, and they thought we wore a very old couple 
 
 whom t hey know, called Norman. So old I >arw in came 
 in with a huge canister of Bnufi under bis arm — old 
 Norman being very partial to t his luxury — audio 
 
 very much astonished at finding us. lie was 
 
 -rand and good and bright as ever. 
 
 In to-day's ' Times' you will see a letter by 'F.R.S.' 
 which is worth reading, as are all the productions of 
 
 his able pen. 
 
 I have heen applied to by the Editor of the 
 'Encyclopaedia Britannica 1 to Bupply an article on 
 
 • Instinct.' This I am writing 
 
 We are all quite well, except t hat 1 have 1 
 
 cold, w bich LS now going awa\ . 
 
 With united love to all, yours ever tlie sam« . 
 
 I i : 
 
 K 
 
130 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 One evening Mr. Eomanes personally ' conducted ' 
 Mr. Darwin to the Royal Institution to hear a lec- 
 ture by Dr. Sanderson on 'Dionaea.' A burst of 
 applause greeted Mr. Darwin's entrance, much to that 
 great man's surprise. Earlier in the day he had half 
 timidly asked Mr. Eomanes if there would be room 
 at the Royal Institution for him. 
 
 In 1882 came the great sorrow of Mr. Darwin's 
 death. The following letters show something of 
 what the loss was to the ardent disciple, the loyal- 
 hearted friend. 
 
 To Francis Dane in, Esq. 
 
 IS Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : April 22, 1882. 
 
 My dear Darwin, — I did not write because I 
 thought it might trouble you, but I sent some flowers 
 yesterday which did not require acknowledgment. 
 
 Even you, I do not think, can know all that this 
 death means to me. I have long dreaded the time, 
 and now that it has come it is worse than I could 
 anticipate. Even the death of my own father — 
 though I loved him deeply, and though it was more 
 sudden, did not leave a desolation so terrible. Half 
 the interest of my life seems to have gone when I 
 cannot look forward any more to his dear voice of 
 welcome, or to the letters that were my greatest hap- 
 piness. For now there is no one to venerate, no one 
 to work for, or to think about while working. I 
 always knew that I was leaning on these feelings too 
 much, but I could not try to prevent them, and so at 
 last I am left with a loneliness that never can be 
 filled. And when I think how grand and generous 
 his kindness was to me, grief is no word for my loss. 
 
1887 THE LIFE OF ME. DAEWIN 131 
 
 But I know that your grief is greater than mine, 
 and that, like him, I should try to think of others 
 before myself. And I do feel for you all very much 
 indeed. But although I cannot endure to picture 
 your house or your household as the scene of such a 
 death, I can derive some consolation from the thought 
 that he died as few men in the history of the world 
 have died — knowing that he had finished a gigantic 
 work, seeing how that work has transformed the 
 thoughts of mankind, and foreseeing that his name 
 must endure to the end of time among the very 
 greatest of the human race. Very, very rare is such 
 consolation as this in a house of mourning. 
 
 I look forward to hearing more about the end 
 when we meet. I feel it is very kind of you to have 
 written to me so soon, and I hope you will convey 
 our very sincere sympathy to Mrs. Darwin and the 
 other members of your family. 
 
 Yours ever sincerely, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 After ' Mr. Darwin's Life ' appeared, Mr. Romanes 
 writes : — 
 
 To Franc in Darwin, Esq. 
 
 Geanies, Ross-shire, N.B. : November 21, 1887. 
 
 Dear Darwin, — In this far-away place I have only 
 to-day seen the w Times ' review, and sent for the 
 book. But from what the review says I can see that 
 all the world has to thank you. Therefore I write at 
 once to say how more than glad I feel that you have 
 carried so great a work to so successful a termination. 
 
 K 2 
 
132 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES i88i- 
 
 How glad you must be that the immense labour and 
 anxiety of it all is over. Do not trouble to answer, 
 but believe in the genuine congratulations of 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 November 26, 1887. 
 
 I write again to thank you — this time for the pre- 
 sentation copy of the Life and Letters. I had pre- 
 viously got one, but am very glad to have the work 
 in duplicate. It is indeed splendidly done. 
 
 I send you the enclosed to post or not, as you think 
 
 best. On reading 's letter yesterda} T it occurred 
 
 to me that if any answer were required, it might be 
 better for somebody other than yourself to supply it. 
 But I do not know how you may think it best to 
 treat this man, therefore post the letter or not, ac- 
 cording to your judgment. 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 Geanies : December 1, 1887. 
 
 I have now nearly finished the 'Life and Letters,' 
 and cannot express my admiration of your work. 
 What a mercy it is that you were so wonderfully 
 qualified to do it. 
 
 Yours ever indebtedly, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 Mr. Romanes wrote one of the memorial notices 
 in the little volume ' Charles Darwin,' published by 
 Messrs. Macmillan. 
 
 Thus closed a very significant and important 
 chapter in his life. 
 
 The relationship of disciple to master ceased for 
 
1887 POEM ON ME. DARWIN 133 
 
 him, no one else exactly held the place Mr. Darwin 
 had held, to no one else did he so constantly refer ; 
 and dear as were other friends, notably Dr. Burdon 
 Sanderson, no one stood in the position to Romanes 
 of ' The Master.' 
 
 There was no exaggeration in his expressions 
 of grief, or in the verses in which he poured out his 
 soul : — 
 
 ' I loved him with a strength of love ' 
 
 Which man to man can only bear 
 When one in station far above 
 
 The rest of men, yet deigns to share 
 A friendship true with those far down 
 
 The ranks : as though a mighty king, 
 Girt with his armies of renown, 
 
 Should call within his narrow ring 
 Of counsellors and chosen friends 
 
 Some youth who scarce can understand 
 How it began or how it ends 
 
 That he should grasp the monarch's hand.' 
 
 To all those to whom a great friendship has been 
 given, a friendship, not on equal terms, but one in 
 which the chief elements on one side have been 
 reverence and gratitude, on the other affectionate 
 approval and esteem, to all these fortunate souls 
 these letters and verses will appeal. For it is no 
 small matter in a man's life that he should have had 
 a passionate friendship for a great man, a real leader ; 
 and it is a still greater matter that the younger man 
 should have found his confidence, his devotion, his 
 reverence worthily bestowed. 
 
 To Francis Darwin, Esq. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : January 13, 188,".. 
 
 Dear Darwin, — I will think over the conversations 
 and write you again whether there is anything that 
 would do for publishing. 
 
 1 Charles Darwin : a memorial poem. 
 
134 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 Meanwhile I send for your perusal some verses 
 which I have written at odds and ends of time since 
 he died. This was only done for my own gratifica- 
 tion, and without any view to publishing. But having 
 recently had them put together and copied out, I 
 have sent them to two or three of the best poetical 
 critics for their opinion upon the literary merits of the 
 poem as a whole. The result of this has been more 
 satisfactory than I anticipated ; and as one of them 
 suggests that I should offer the verses as an 
 addendum to the biography, I act upon the coinci- 
 dence of receiving your letter and his at about the 
 same time. 
 
 It seems to me there are two things for you to 
 consider : first, whether anything in the way of 
 poetry, however good, is desirable ; and next, if so, 
 whether this poetry is good enough for the occasion. 
 The first question would be answered by your own 
 feelings, and the second, I suppose, by submitting 
 the verses to some good authority for an opinion — 
 say one to whom I have not sent them. Only, if the 
 matter were to go as far as this, I should like you to 
 explain to the critic that as it stands the poem is only 
 in the rough. If it were to be revised for publication 
 I should spend a good deal of trouble over the process 
 of polishing, and some of the lines expressive of pas- 
 sionate grief would be altogether changed. 
 
 In sending you the MS. I rely upon you not to 
 let the authorship be known to anyone without first 
 asking me, because, although I have published poetry 
 already, 1 it has been anonymous, and I do not want 
 
 1 A few stray poems in magazines. 
 
1837 POEM ON ME. DARWIN 135 
 
 it to be known that I have this propensity. And on 
 this account, if these verses were to appear in the 
 biography, it would require to be without my name, 
 or headed in some such way as u Memorial verses by 
 a friend.' In this case I should modify any of the 
 lines which might lead to the author being spotted. 
 
 Should you decide against admitting them, I do 
 not think that I should publish them anywhere else, 
 because where such a personality is concerned, inde- 
 pendent publication (without the occasion furnished 
 by the appearance of a biography) might seem pre- 
 sumptuous even on the part of an anonymous writer. 
 
 Yesterday I received a letter from the Frenchman 
 who translated my book on ' Mental Evolution,' ask- 
 ing me to let him know whether he might apply for 
 the translation of the biography. His name is De 
 Varigny, and he does some original work in verte- 
 brate physiology. I think he has done my book very 
 
 well. 
 
 Yours ever sincerely, 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
 Can you suggest a subject for a Rede lecture 
 which I have to give in May ? 
 
136 GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES 1881-. 
 
 CHAPTEK III 
 
 1881-1890 
 LONDON — GEANIES 
 
 One may now for a short space turn away from the 
 scientific side of Mr. Romanes' life and speak a little 
 of other aspects. 
 
 No one was ever a more incessant worker and 
 thinker. If he went away for a short visit, his 
 writing went too ; and if in Scotland wet weather 
 interfered with shooting, he would sit down and write 
 something, perhaps a poem, perhaps (as he once said 
 playfully when condoled with on account of heavy 
 rain and absence of books, ' I don't care, I'll write an 
 essay on the freedom of the will ' ) an article for a 
 magazine. 
 
 A great deal of reviewing, chiefly in ' Nature,' 
 filled up some of his time, and he also turned his 
 attention more and more to poetry. 
 
 In the postscript of a letter written in 1878 to 
 Mr. Darwin he says : ' I am beginning to write 
 poetry ! ' and poetry interested him more and more 
 as years went on. Of this, more later. 
 
 He much enjoyed society ; he ceased to mingle 
 exclusively with scientific and philosophical people, 
 and as time went on he became acquainted with 
 many of the notabilities of the day. And, as has been 
 said, it is impossible perhaps to exaggerate the out- 
 ward pleasantness of those years. 
 
 He was able to devote himself to his work ; he 
 had an ever-increasing number of devoted friends 
 
1890 HIS CHILDREN 137 
 
 both of men and women, and he was intensely happy 
 in his home life. 
 
 His children were a great and increasing interest 
 to him, and he was an ideal father, tender, sym- 
 pathetic, especially as infancy grew into childhood. 
 He shared in all his children's interests, and lived 
 with them on terms of absolute friendship, chaffing 
 and being chaffed, enjoying an interchange of pet 
 names and jokes, and yet exacting obedience and 
 gentle manners, and never permitting them as small 
 children to make themselves troublesome to visitors 
 in any way, or to chatter freely at meals when guests 
 were present. 
 
 He had very strong feelings about the importance 
 of making children familiar with the Bible. He used 
 to say that as a mere matter of literary education 
 everyone ought to be familiar with the Bible from 
 beginning to end. He himself was exceedingly well 
 versed in Holy Scripture. 
 
 He also thought a good classical training very 
 desirable for boys (and girls also), and had no 
 very great belief in science being taught to any great 
 extent during a boy's school career. Memory, he 
 considered, ought to be cultivated in childhood, and 
 he did not think that the reasoning powers ought to 
 be much taxed in early years. He used to say that 
 Euclid could be learnt much more easily if it were 
 begun later in bo}diood. He also much wished that 
 foreign languages should be taught very early in life, 
 and with little or no attention to grammar. 
 
 Perhaps a few words of reminiscence from one of 
 his children may not be unwelcome. 
 
 MEMORIES.— G. J. R. 
 
 I remember that when my father was particularly 
 amused at anything, he used a certain gesture, which, 
 
138 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 according to the ' Life of Darwin,' ! must have been 
 precisely similar to that of Darwin, and was probably 
 unconsciously copied by my father. He never used 
 the gesture except when very much tickled at hearing 
 some amusing story ; when the climax of the story 
 was reached he would burst into a peal of hearty 
 laughter, at the same time bringing his hand heavily 
 but noiselessly down upon his knee or on the table 
 near him. 
 
 When we were at Geanies, our greatest delight 
 was ' to go out shooting with father.' We used to 
 tramp for hours together over turnip and grass fields 
 behind my father and the gamekeeper. We used to 
 enjoy the expeditions so much better if our father 
 was the only sportsman, for then we had him all to 
 ourselves. We were very small then ; our ages were 
 ten, nine, and six respectively, but we were good 
 walkers and we never became tired. W hat little 
 sunburnt, healthy, grubby children we were to be 
 sure ! When Bango, the setter, pointed at a covey, 
 we all had to stand quite still while our father walked 
 forward towards the dog. Directly the covey rose 
 we all ' ducked ' for safety. I shall never forget the 
 joy and pride we felt when a bird fell, and we ran 
 with shouts of triumph to pick it up. Then the 
 delight of eating lunch under a hedge or in a wood ! 
 That was a time of jokes and fun, and we talked as 
 freely and unrestrainedly as we liked about all kinds 
 of subjects. Then came some more tramping in the 
 turnips, and we w T ould journey homewards, a weary 
 but very happy little party. The counting of the 
 
 1 Life and Letters of Charles Darwin, by Francis Darwin, vol. i. p. iii. 
 
1890 A CHEISTMAS SONNET 139 
 
 game would follow, and our pride was very great 
 when the number of brace was high, for we felt that 
 we had been helping our father to slay the partridges. 
 In fact, we thought that Sandy, the gamekeeper, was 
 a very useless personage when we went out, for did 
 we not mark as well as, or better, than he did ? And 
 surely we could carry the game bags ; they were not 
 very heavy even when they were full to bursting ! 
 
 There was something A'ery beautiful in the respect 
 and reverence which George Romanes felt for children 
 and for child-life, and a sonnet ' To my Children ; 
 expresses these feelings : — 
 
 ' Of all the little ones whom I have known 
 
 Ye are so much the fairest in my view — 
 
 So much the sweetest and the clearest few — 
 That not because ye are my very own 
 Do I behold a wonder that is shown 
 
 Of loveliness diversified in you : 
 
 It is because each nature as it grew 
 Surpassed a world of joy already grown. 
 
 If months bestow such purpose on the years, 
 May not the years work out a greater plan ? 
 
 Vast are the heights which form this ' vale of tears.' 
 And though what lies beyond we may not scan, 
 
 Thence came my little flock — strayed from their spheres, 
 As lambs of God turned children into man.' 
 
 As has been said, for music Mr. Eomanes had an 
 absolute passion. A good concert of chamber or of 
 orchestral music was absolute happiness to him, and 
 he heard a great deal in these years. One or two < >f 
 his friends were excellent musicians. To one of these 
 he once wrote a sonnet, ' To a Member of the Bach 
 Choir,' l and sent it to her in the form of a Christmas 
 card, producing much pleasant mystification and 
 
 1 Miss M. M. Paget. 
 
140 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 laughter when it was discovered from whom the 
 sonnet came. 
 
 To Miss Paget. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park : December 27, 1887. 
 
 Dear Miss Paget, — If my sonnet gave half as much 
 pleasure as your note, I am sure we have both the 
 best reasons to be glad. The letter was as much a 
 surprise to me as the former was to you, because, far 
 from seeing the ' ungraciousness ' of yesterday, even 
 then I thought that my reward was much in excess 
 of my deserving. But your further response of to- 
 day has given me a greater happiness than I can tell ; 
 let it, therefore, be told in some of the greatest words 
 of the greatest man I ever knew. These you will 
 find in the first nine lines of a letter on page 323, 
 vol. ii., of the 'Life of Darwin,' and in one respect 
 you have conferred an additional benefit, for, unlike 
 him, I did not previously know that my own feelings 
 of friendship were so fully reciprocated. If you think 
 that this amounts to a confession of dulness on my 
 part, my only excuse is that I formed too just an 
 estimate of my own merits as compared with those of 
 a friend. All that the latter were, or in this estimate 
 must ever continue to be, I shall not now venture to 
 say ; for, if I did, the peculiar ethics of the Paget 
 family (which you have been good enough to explain) 
 would certainly pound this letter into a pulp. But 
 there are two remarks which I ma}' hazard. The 
 first is, that I make it a point of what may be called 
 aesthetic conscience never to write anything in verse 
 which is not perfectly sincere. The next is, that my 
 
1890 LOVE FOE MUSIC 141 
 
 dulness is not so bad as to have prevented me from 
 observing the Sebastian attachment. 
 
 Last Christmas I lost my greatest and my dearest 
 friend. 1 This Christmas I have found that I had a 
 better friend than I was aware of. For the season- 
 able kindness, therefore, of your truly Yule-tide 
 consolation, gratias tibi ago. 
 
 Ever yours, most sincerely, 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
 For some years a delightful society existed in 
 London, known as the ' Home Quartet Union,' the 
 members of which met at different houses and listened 
 to perfect music performed b}^ first-rate artists under 
 perfect conditions. 
 
 There were few happier evenings in his life than 
 those spent in such a way. 
 
 Of all composers, Beethoven represented to him 
 everything that was highest in art or poetry ; for 
 Beethoven, Mr. Romanes had much the same reve- 
 rence and admiration which he felt for Darwin, and 
 perhaps Beethoven, in other and very different ways, 
 taught him and influenced him much. 
 
 He was very catholic in his musical tastes, except 
 perhaps that Italian opera never greatly fascinated 
 him. Wagner's operas, on the other hand, became a 
 great delight, particularly after a visit to Baireuth in 
 1889, where he saw Parsifal and Meistersinger. 
 
 Politics interested Mr. Romanes moderately. He 
 was by nature and by family tradition a Conservative, 
 but he cared very little for parties, and admired great 
 men on whichever side of the House they sat. 
 
 Perhaps of all living politicians, the one for whom 
 he had the greatest enthusiasm and respect was 
 
 1 The friend referred to on p. 178. 
 
142 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- 
 
 Mr. Arthur Balfour. For him, both as a politician 
 and as a thinker, Mr. Romanes had an unbounded 
 admiration. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM JOURNAL ' 
 
 Feb. 1881. — Went to Mr. Norman Lockyer. Seve- 
 ral people, including William Black, the novelist, 
 were there. After Mr. Lockyer had shown us several 
 experiments in spectrum analysis, a lady asked him 
 ' What is the use of the spectroscope ? ' Called on 
 Mr. Cotter Morison and saw some beautiful books. 
 He is a wonderfully good talker. 
 
 June 1881. — Dinner at the Spottiswoodes'. Mr. 
 Browning was there and talked much about Victor 
 Hugo. He mentioned that when Wordsworth was 
 told that Miss Barrett had married Mr. Browning, 
 he replied, 'It's a good thing these two understand 
 each other, for no one else understands them.' 
 
 Garvock, Perthshire : November 5, 1881. 
 
 My dearest Charlotte,— I thought you would like 
 the photos, and your letter to-day more than justifies 
 my anticipation. Coining events cast their shadows 
 before, and it will not now be long before you see the 
 former. These are both exceedingly well. I wish 
 you could see little Ethel dancing. It is now her 
 greatest amusement, and she does it with all the state 
 and gravity of an eighteenth century grande dame. 
 
 Many thanks for your prompt action about the 
 proofs. You did everything in the best possible way, 
 as I knew you would. It is a great blessing you were 
 in London at the time, as the caretaker would be sure 
 to have made some mistake, and time is pressing. 
 
 1 It should be explained that the writer of this memoir is responsible 
 for the Journal, but as it was kept for the benefit of both husband and 
 wife a few extracts are given. 
 
1390 LETTEE TO MISS ROMANES 143 
 
 The duke has answered me in this week's ' Nature,' 
 and likewise has Carpenter. I have written a re- 
 joinder for next week's issue in a tone which I have 
 tried to make at once dignified and blunt. 
 
 I send you a riddle which I have just made. See 
 if you can answer it in your next. 
 
 ' My first is found in Scripture, 
 My second hangs in air, 
 My third a thing to all unknown, 
 Yet maps can tell you where. 
 
 My whole is neither fact nor thing, 
 
 A word, yet not a word, 
 And if you stand me on my head, 
 
 I'm bigger bv a third.' 1 
 
 v oo v 
 
 Much love from both to both. 
 
 Yours ever the same, 
 
 George. 
 
 In this Journal constant mention occurs of con- 
 certs and of the pleasure given by amateur musical 
 friends. The late Professor Eowe's name often occurs, 
 he succeeded Professor Clifford at University College, 
 and besides his great mathematical attainments he 
 was also a most accomplished musician. He played 
 Schumann especially in the most poetic way. 
 
 Journal, Feb. 1882. — Lecture by Professor Tyndall 
 on the action of molecular heat. Triumphant vindi- 
 cation of his own work against Magnus and Tait. 
 
 April '1. — Sunday, the 25th, we spent at Oxford, 
 met the Warden of Keble in Mr. F. Paget 's rooms, 
 as a year ago we had met Dr. Liddon. Met Mr. 
 Vernon Harcourt at Christ Church. 
 
 1 The answer is the word six. 
 
144 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES i88i- 
 
 May. — Met Shorthouse, author of ' John Ingle- 
 sant,' at the F. Pollocks'. He spoke of Mr. Scott- 
 Holland's review of his book. Sir T. Bramwell 
 lectured the other day at the Royal Institution on 
 the making of the Channel tunnel, and was as 
 amusing as usual. 
 
 June. — Interesting talk with Mr. J. E. Green. 
 Both J. K. G. and G. J. B. agreed that Herbert 
 Spencer, Professor Huxley, and Leslie Stephen only 
 represented one side of the question, i.e. that conduct 
 can only be called moral when it is beneficial to the 
 race, and that the ethical quality of an action is 
 determined solely by its effects as beneficial or 
 injurious. This purely mechanical view of morality 
 deprives morality of what both speakers considered 
 the essential elements of morality as such, i.e. the 
 feeling of right and wrong, so that, e.g., ants and 
 bees, according to this canon, have a right to be con- 
 sidered more truly moral than men. 
 
 The view taken by J. B. G. and G. J. B. was that 
 the essential element of morality resided in feeling 
 and inclination. 
 
 To Miss C. E. Bomanes. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace : June 9. 
 
 My dearest Charlotte, — We are all well and lively. 
 Ascot and an ' at home ' yesterday ; to-day artists' 
 studios, dinner at the Pagets', and Sanderson's 
 lecture ; to-morrow, College of Surgeons' reception 
 and dinner party of our own ; and next week, one, 
 two, or three engagements for every day. ' Babylon ' 
 is in full swing, and I heard yesterday, from the head 
 
1890 FRESH-WATER MEDUSJE 145 
 
 of the Census department, that for the last ten years 
 it has been growing at the rate of 1,000 per week. 
 
 I have only time to write a few lines to thank you 
 and the mother for the very jolly letters received this 
 morning, and to let you know that we are all well. 
 
 The reason of my haste now is this extraordinary 
 discovery that has been made in the Botanical 
 Gardens, and which you have probably read about in 
 the ' Times.' Medusae have been found in swarms 
 in the fresh-water tank of the Victoria Eegina Lily. 
 Such a thing as a fresh-water Medusa has never been 
 heard of before, and I want to lose no time in getting 
 to work upon his physiology. You see, when I don't 
 go to the jelly-fish the jelly-fish come to me, and I am 
 bound to have jelly-fish wherever I go. 
 
 It would have been very odd if I had been the dis- 
 coverer, as I should have been had I known that there 
 was a living Victoria Regis, for then I should have 
 gone to see the plant, and would not have failed to 
 see the Medusae. Only in that case I might have 
 begun to grow superstitious, and to think that in 
 some way my fate was bound up in jelly-fish. 
 
 I must get to work soon because all the naturalists 
 are in a high state of excitement, and there has been 
 a regular scramble for priority. 
 
 The worst about this jelly-fish is that it will only 
 live in a temperature of 90°, so I shall have to work 
 at it in the Victoria House, which is kept at a tempera- 
 ture of 100°, and makes one < sweat.' But J shall not 
 work long at a time. 
 
 From 1882 to 1890 Mr. Romanes rented Geanies, 
 
 L 
 
146 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- 
 
 a beautiful place overlooking the Moray Firth. It 
 belongs to a cousin of the Romanes family, Captain 
 Murray, of the 81st Regiment. Captain Murray's 
 mother and sisters lived not far away, and the 
 Murrays and Romanes formed a little coterie in that 
 not very populous neighbourhood. 
 
 He continued to be an ardent sportsman, and 
 probably his happiest days were those he spent 
 tramping over moors or plodding through turnips in 
 those October days of perfect beauty, which seem 
 especially peculiar to Scotland. 
 
 The surroundings of Geanies, without being 
 romantically beautiful, have a charm of their own. 
 There is a certain melancholy and loneliness about 
 the inland landscape round Geanies which appealed 
 strongly to him. It is a place abounding in every 
 kind of sea-bird, and it is almost impossible to de- 
 scribe the weird, uncanny effect which the long 
 endless twilight of the summer, the silence broken 
 by hootings of owls, by the scream of a sea-gull, pro- 
 duce on one. 
 
 It is an old rambling house with long passages 
 and mysterious staircases, and, as the children found, 
 endless conveniences for playing at hide-and-seek. 
 The library is a most lovely room, lined with book- 
 cases, and leading into an old-fashioned garden, full 
 of sweet-smelling flowers. 
 
 It is impossible to imagine a more ideal abode for 
 a poet, a naturalist, a botanist, a sportsman, than 
 this, his summer home ; and as Mr. Romanes was, 
 to some extent, all four, Geanies was a place of 
 exceeding happiness to him. 
 
 Two of his sonnets are dedicated to his dogs, ' To 
 my Setters,' and ' To Countess,' and the following- 
 letter will show him as a sportsman. 
 
1890 GEANIES 147 
 
 To Mrs. Romanes. 
 
 Achalibster, 1 Caithness: August 14, 188:;. 
 
 To-day turned out not at all bad after all ; and 
 although there was a good deal too much rain I 
 had a glorious time. Bag twenty brace of grouse, 
 one brace plover, one hare, one duck ; I could 
 easily have got more, only Bango got so tired in the 
 afternoon that we knocked off: at five o'clock, more- 
 over I did not begin till eleven, as I did not wake till 
 ten ! So the twenty brace was shot in about five 
 hours. The new setter ' Flora ' is a beauty. She is 
 extraordinarily like Bango, but with a prettier face. 
 She is a splendid worker. 
 
 Even at Geanies he always 'worked' for some 
 part of the day, and sport, tennis, boating, filled up 
 the rest of his time. 
 
 Very often there was a house party, and the 
 evenings were particularly bright — merry talk, games, 
 very amateurish theatricals, learned discussions. 
 Nothing came amiss to the master of the house. He 
 was always a little apt to be absent-minded and 
 dreamy, and his pet name, bestowed on him by the 
 dearest and merriest of all the merry ' Geanies brother- 
 hood ' was 'Philosopher.' It stuck, and many people 
 only knew him by that name. 
 
 No one ever appreciated a good story more than 
 he, and, as a friend has said, w his laugh was so merry 
 and so often heard.' 
 
 His own jokes were invariably free from any un- 
 kindness, and he did not in the least appreciate 
 repartee or epigram, the point of which lay chiefly, if 
 
 1 A moor taken in addition to the low ground shooting of Geanies. 
 
148 GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 not wholly, in unkindness. Many friends enlivened 
 his summer home, and all those who paid a second 
 visit were known as the ' Geanies brotherhood.' 
 
 Journal, Geanies, July 26. — Yesterday came the 
 terrible news of Mr. Frank Balfour's sudden death. 1 
 His loss is irreparable. It is only a month since we 
 met him at Cambridge, looking so well, quite recovered 
 from his recent illness ; we were looking forward to 
 his promised visit. 
 
 Sept. — Mr. Lockyer, the Bruntons, and the Burdon 
 Sandersons have been here. Memorial Poem to 
 Darwin begun. 
 
 Nov. 14, Edinburgh. — Met for the first time Mr. 
 and Mrs. Butcher, who were just taking possession 
 of the Greek Chair ; also Professor Blackie, who was 
 himself, and talked much of the insolence of John 
 Bull. 
 
 Jan. 1883. — Dr. Sanderson is elected Professor of 
 Physiology at Oxford. 
 
 To this election was due the ultimate change 
 in Mr. Romanes' life in 1890, when he followed 
 Dr. Sanderson to Oxford, attracted mainly by the 
 facilities for physiological research. 
 
 On Jan. 2 of this year (1883) his mother died. 
 
 Mr. Romanes lectured at the Royal Institution in 
 January, and immediately afterwards went abroad on 
 one of the only two Continental tours he took simply 
 for pleasure. He much enjoyed this Italian journey, 
 and the rhyming instinct woke up in him greatly. 
 He wrote a good deal about this time, and one of his 
 sonnets has reference to this journey — 'Florence.' 
 
 1 Mr. F. Balfour was killed on the Aiguille Blanche de Peuteret, July 
 
 1882. 
 
1890 LIFE IN LONDON 149 
 
 He also made acquaintance for the first time with a 
 good many well-known novels, read to him during a 
 temporary illness at Florence — the precursor, alas, of 
 many such times of novel-reading. He shared Mr. 
 Darwin's tastes for simple, pure, love stories, and 
 one of the party at Florence well remembers how 
 ' The Heir of Redclyffe ' brought tears to his eyes. 
 For this and ' The Ghaplet of Pearls,' read to him 
 some years later, he had a great admiration. 
 
 Journal, March 28, 1883.— Mr. F. Paget's wedding 
 in St. Paul's, a special anthem by Stainer. The 
 Warden of Keble and Dr. Liddon married them, and 
 the whole service was very impressive. 
 
 June. — Mr. Spottiswoode's death has been a ter- 
 rible blow. Service at the Abbey. We put oft' our 
 party on June 27th ; it seemed improper to have a 
 party, mainly composed of scientific people, the very 
 day after the death of the President of the Royal 
 Society. 
 
 12th. — Dinner at the Pagets'. Met Browning, 1 
 who is entirely on Carlyle's side a propos of Froude's 
 recent revelations. 
 
 15///. — Went to Professor and Mrs. Allnian, at 
 Parkston. He is a most fascinating naturalist of the 
 old type, caring for birds, and beasts, and flowers. 
 
 Met Mr. E. Clodd the other night, who alluded to 
 ' Physicus ' 2 and the tone of depression in the book. 
 (' Candid Examination of Theism.') 
 
 1 Mr. Browning told the same story of tlu Carlyles at this party which 
 Mrs. Ritchie narrates in Tennyson, Buskin, and Browning, pp. L98, 199. 
 
 2 The nom tie plume adopted in writing Ca>i<h'<l Examination of 
 
 Tlieism. 
 
150 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES i«si- 
 
 This year Mr. Romanes and Professor Ewart set 
 up a small laboratory on the Geanies coast, and the 
 Journal notes : 
 
 Professor Ewart could not get the farmhouse he 
 hoped, and this was unfortunate, as he had written 
 to the British Association and invited one or two 
 foreigners to come and work and live in this farm- 
 house. In vain were the foreigners warned not to 
 come, for one evening in walked a young Dane, who 
 preceded a postcard he had sent announcing his 
 arrival. Yery nice, and extremely embarrassed at 
 rinding himself in a country house where people 
 dressed for dinner. 
 
 However, he got accommodation in the neigh- 
 bourhood and worked at Ascidians, but the expe- 
 riment of inviting stray foreign scientists was 
 abandoned. 
 
 Sept. — The Allmans, Turners, and Mr. Lockyer 
 have been here, and we have been getting up some 
 private theatricals. 
 
 Jan. 1884. — Lecture at the Royal Institution on 
 ' the Darwinian Theory of Instinct. 1 
 
 To Miss C. E. Bo manes. 
 
 January 5, 1884. 
 
 I am preparing a beautiful surprise for Ethel 
 after she comes down again. The library is to have 
 its end wall papered and panelled, the conservatory 
 is to be painted green, and rilled with stands of 
 flowers, and the little room is to have the window 
 tilled with stained glass, the walls, ceiling, and doors, 
 
1890 LECTURES 161 
 
 beautifully papered and decorated. I expect my 
 book to pay the bills. Is not this a nice idea? 
 
 Little Ethel's ideas about writing, by the way, are 
 original. A few days ago she wanted me to play at 
 gee-gee. I said, 'No, Ethel, father is writing. 1 She 
 asked, ' Writing letters or writing book ? : I said, 
 4 Writing book.' Whereupon she made the shrewd 
 remark — ' Father not writing to anybody, father can 
 play gee-gee.' So much for her estimate of my 
 popularity as an author. 
 
 Journal, April. — Lecture at Manchester; stayed 
 with Professor Boyd J3awkins. 
 
 This year Mr. Romanes attended Canon Curteis' 
 ' Boyle Lectures ' at Whitehall. 
 
 Journal, March 1883. — ' G. Lectured at 
 
 One of the hearers asked whether in the lecturer's 
 opinion man or animals had first appeared on the 
 earth ! G. spent a pleasant day at Bromsgrove with 
 the F. Pagets.' 
 
 To James Bomanes, Esq. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park. N.W. : June 1, 1884. 
 
 My dearest James,— Little Ethel has just brought 
 me the enclosed letter to send to you. She had 
 written it as far as the up and down lines go, and 
 said it was to tell you how much she loved you. and 
 how sorry she was that she should not sec you when 
 she goes to Geanies. She then asked me to tell her 
 how to write kiss. I told her that in letters they 
 write kiss by a cross, and then she made the crosses. 
 She also made me promise to send you the letter at 
 
152 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- 
 
 once, without any delay ; and as the idea of writing 
 you a letter was entirely her own, I do as I was told. 
 You may take it as a definite expression of the 
 emotions, even though it be not a very intelligible 
 expression of ideas. 
 
 She wants to know why you are going away, and 
 whether you will write to her when you are away, and 
 a heap of other questions of the same kind. 
 
 We are all well now, and I am just going with 
 the two Ethels to a children's service, which they 
 both enjoy. It is very pretty to hear the little one 
 singing with the other children, which she does per- 
 fectly in tune. 
 
 They are waiting for me now, so with best love 
 
 from all, T7 , -, 
 
 lours ever the same, 
 
 George. 
 
 In I880 came the first warnings of ill-health. Air. 
 Romanes had a short but very sharp illness, and after 
 that year he suffered frequently from gout, which 
 necessitated visits to various foreign ' cures.' He was a 
 perfect travelling companion, he liked to have arrange- 
 ments made for him, and was never discomposed if 
 anything went wrong, never put out by any of the 
 ordinary mischances of travel. Although he always 
 professed indifference to architecture and art, he would 
 grow quite boyishly enthusiastic over some cathedral, 
 as his sonnets to Amiens, and Christ Church, Oxford, 1 
 testify, and for sculpture he had a real love. 
 
 In May 1885 came the first marked public utter- 
 ance which showed that Mr. Romanes was now in a 
 very different mental attitude to that in which he 
 wrote his ' Candid Examination of Theism.' 
 
 1 See sonnets, The Bible of Amiens, and Christ CJiurcli, Oxford. 
 
1S90 THE REDE LECTURE L53 
 
 He delivered the Rede Lecture at Cambridge, and 
 in it he criticises the materialistic position. (It must 
 be remembered that his anti-Theistic book was pub- 
 lished anonymously, and at that time he had qo 
 intention of ever referring to it.) 
 
 The reaction set in very soon after the ' Candid 
 Examination ' was published. 
 
 He was severe, as it seemed often to those who 
 knew him best, unduly severe with himself, and often 
 described himself as utterly agnostic when possibly 
 ' bewildered ' would have better described him. 
 
 Through these years, underneath all the outward 
 happiness, the intense love for scientific work, there 
 was the same longing and craving for the old belief, 
 and before his eyes was always the question, * I- 
 Christian faith possible or intellectually justifiable in 
 the face of scientiric discovery ? ' 
 
 These years between 1879 and 1890 were years of 
 frequent despondency, of almost despair, but also of 
 incessant seeking after truth, and year after year he 
 grew gradually nearer Christian belief. 
 
 The letters which follow will be interesting in 
 this place. They arose out of a correspondence in 
 < Nature." 
 
 To Professor Asa Gray. 
 
 May L6, 188 
 
 Dear Professor Gray, — The receipt of your "kind 
 letter of the 1st instant has given me in full measure 
 the sincerest kind of pleasure ; for in the Light sup- 
 plied by your second letter communicated to 
 ' Nature ' I came deeply to regret my misunderstand- 
 ing of the spirit in which you wrote the first one, and 
 now you enable me to feel that we have shaken 
 hands over the matter. 
 
 1 See Nature, January 25, 1883. 
 
154 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- 
 
 For my own part I am always glad when differ- 
 ences in matter of opinion admit of being honestly 
 expressed without enmity, and still more so when, as 
 in the present case, this discussion leads to a basis of 
 friendship. I therefore thank yon most heartily for 
 your letter, and remain yours very truly, 
 
 Gr. J. Romanes. 
 
 P.S. — If you have not already happened to read a 
 book called ' A Candid Examination of Theism,' I should 
 like to send you a copy. I wrote it six or seven years 
 ago and published it anonymously in 1878. I do not 
 now hold to all the arguments, nor should I express 
 myself so strongly on the argumentative force of fche 
 remainder, but I should like you to read the book, in 
 order to show you how gladly I would enter your 
 camp if I could only see that it is on the side of 
 Truth. 
 
 December 30, 1883. 
 
 Dear Professor Gray, — I sent you my papers as a 
 return for those which you so kindly sent to me, and 
 for which I have written to thank you before. I 
 quite agree with your view, that the doctrine of the 
 human mind having been proximately evolved from 
 lower minds is not incompatible with the doctrine of 
 its having been due to a higher and supreme mind. 
 Indeed, I do not think the theory of evolution, even 
 if fully proved, would seriously affect the previous 
 standing of this more important question. 
 
 The sorrow is, that this question is so far removed 
 from the reach of any trustworthy answer. Or, at 
 least, such is the sorrow if that answer when it comes 
 
1890 CORRESPONDENCE WTTH DR. ASA GRAY 155 
 
 is to prove an affirmative. If it is to be an eternal 
 sleep, no doubt it is better to live as we are than in 
 the certainty of a Godless universe. But although 
 
 we cannot find any sure answer to this momentous 
 question, I cannot help feeling that it is reasonable (al- 
 though it may not be orthodox) to cherish this much 
 faith, that if there is a God, whom, when we see, we 
 can truly worship as well as dread, He cannot i 
 hyjpothesi be a God who will thwart the strong desire 
 which He has implanted in us to worship Him, 
 merely because we cannot find evidence enough to 
 believe this or that doctrine of dogmatic Theology. 
 
 But I do not know why I should thus trouble you 
 with my troubles, unless it is that the kindness of 
 your letters has broken through the bars by which 
 we usually imprison such feelings from the world. 
 Anyhow, I thank you for that kindness, and hope 
 you will forgive this somewhat odd requital. 
 
 Very sincerely yours, 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
 ' The desire to worship Hi in.' 
 
 These words are the key-note of the 4 religious 
 history of the pure and noble character which I am 
 trying to describe. 
 
 The letters, so touching in the momentary breaking 
 down of reserve, give, as it were, a glimpse of the 
 inner life, give an indication of the struggle, tin per- 
 plexity, the sorrow which eleven years later ended in 
 i Eternal Peace.' 
 
 Headers of the lately published 'Thoughts on 
 Eeligion ' will see how gradually he grew to perceive 
 
156 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 the reasonableness of the Christian Faith ; he had 
 never doubted the beauty, the moral worth, the 
 attraction of that faith. And with him it was what 
 Dante in his ' Paradiso ' puts into S. Bernard's 
 mouth : 
 
 ' A quella luce cotal si diventa, 
 
 Che volgersi da lei per altro aspetto 
 E impossibil che rnai si consenta.' 
 
 And through all these years there was a constant 
 willingness to try to aid other people in their diffi- 
 culties, to remove stumbling-blocks which hindered 
 others. He was always willing to discuss problems of 
 belief, always perfectly fair and candid, and there were 
 not a few who, since his death, have spoken of the 
 real help which he gave them. He did not drop re- 
 ligious observances ; on Sunday in London he usually 
 went to Christ Church, Albany Street, of which the 
 present Bishop of St. Albans was then vicar, and for 
 some years at Geanies he had a short Evening Service 
 for guests and servants who could not drive ten miles 
 to church. 
 
 This service, unless a clergyman happened to be 
 staying at Geanies, he conducted himself, and ended 
 it by reading a sermon. He had all his Presbyterian 
 ancestors' love for a good discourse, and serious efforts 
 had to be made to prevent him from reading too long 
 a sermon. 
 
 Mozley's ' University Sermons ' he liked parti- 
 cularly, and when these were divided, they were 
 tolerated by his audience, who at first considered them 
 much too long. He also read many of Dean Church's 
 sermons. 
 
 He first knew the Dean in 1883, and although he 
 only went very occasionally to the Deanery, he was 
 greatly impressed hy the striking personality of the 
 great divine and scholar, whom to know was to love. 
 The Dean's beautiful style, his great learning, his intel- 
 
1890 COERESPONDENCE WITH THE REV. F. PAGET L57 
 
 lectual sympathy with perplexities and troubles of heart 
 
 and mind, and the indefinable air of distinction which a 
 great writer stamps on every bit of work he undertakes, 
 all appealed to Mr. Eomanes; and above and beyond 
 all these, the almost austere loftiness of thought, the 
 moral heights implied in Dean Church's writings, 
 seized on the mind of one who, beyond all else, 
 reverenced personal character and personal good- 
 ness. 
 
 He really enjoyed reading Dean Church's sermons, 
 and they exercised much influence on him. For 
 Newman, on the other hand, he had little liking, and 
 indeed he never did Newman adequate justice. He 
 had promised a friend just before his death to read 
 more of Newman, and discover for himself the great 
 gifts of that wonderful man, but there was not time. 
 Only one bit of Newman's writing was dear to him, 
 ' Lead, kindly Light.' 
 
 The following letter rose out of a conversation 
 Mr. Eomanes had with Dr. Paget, during one of the 
 Oxford visits : 
 
 The Palace, Ely: June 15, 1886. 
 
 My dear Romanes, — I have often and anxiously 
 thought over the question which you asked me when 
 you were at Oxford about your boy's education, and 
 the part which you should take in his religious train- 
 ing : and I would venture, with most true and 
 affectionate gratitude for your trust, to write a few 
 lines in partial qualification of what I then said. 
 
 I start on the ground of your own wish, (for which 
 indeed I am with all my heart thankful) that your hoy's 
 character should be fashioned after the Christian type 
 and under the influence of Christ. And 1 am as anxious 
 as ever that, even if your own estimate of the evidences 
 
158 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 of Christianity should for a long while remain as it is, 
 your children may never, in their later years, feel that 
 you ever taught them anything which you did not 
 believe : on every ground I long to avoid all danger of 
 such a thought crossing their minds. But at the 
 same time I do long that they may be spared to the 
 very last possible moment the knowledge that in the 
 judgment of the mind which they, I hope, will most 
 reverence and love, the bases of their religious trust 
 and hope are uncertain. It is only far on in life, I 
 think, that a man comes to realise either the vast im- 
 portance of things which are not held with absolute 
 certainty, or the mysterious and complex nature of the 
 act of faith, and the discipline of obscurity, and the 
 way in which real spiritual progress ma}* be going on 
 where the mind seems only to be holding on, as it 
 were, with fear and trembling. 
 
 To a boy of sixteen the mere knowledge of uncer- 
 tainty in his father's mind may drain all the moral 
 cogency out of the whole conception of religion : — the 
 very suspicion of the uncertainty may unnerve him 
 more than the full realisation of the doubt would 
 change his father's aim and hope in doing his duty. 
 
 And so, at the risk of paining you — believe me, I 
 would rather have the pain than give it you — and pre- 
 suming very thankfully on the wish of which you 
 spoke, I would plead that your children might remain 
 as long as possible in ignorance of your uncertainty 
 and anxiety ; that they should only know in a general 
 way that the religious influences, the principles of 
 their Godward life which they receive, are given to 
 them by your wish — that you would have them grow 
 
1890 MATTER TO DR. PAGET 159 
 
 up after that type, with that hope and aspiration; 
 and I would plead that for their sokes you should 
 suffer the pain, great as it may he, of being reticent 
 where you long to be ever communicative, ever unre- 
 served. You may be unspeakably thankful some day 
 that you did so suffer : — and, whatever comes, you will 
 be sure of your children's deepest love and gratitude, 
 if ever they should know that this was one of your 
 acts of self-sacrifice for them. 
 
 Please forgive me, dear Romanes, where I have 
 written blunderingly, or given you unnecessary pain. 
 I pray God to guide and teach and gladden both you 
 and yours, and I am 
 
 Your affectionate friend, 
 
 Feancts Paget. 
 
 Geanies, Ross-shire, N.B. : June 24, 1886. 
 
 My dear Paget, — I should indeed require to be 
 made of unduly sensitive material, if either the 
 extreme kindness of your thought or the most con- 
 siderate delicacy of your expression could give me pain. 
 Pain I have, but it is of a kind that is beyond the 
 power of friends either to mitigate or to increase. 
 
 The advice which you give accords precisely with 
 my own view of the matter, and it is needless to say 
 that in such an agreement I rind no small degree of 
 satisfaction. Moreover, the principles which it thus 
 appears to be my duty to adopt are made easy for me. 
 . . . So that on the whole it does not now appear to me 
 that in its practical aspects the problem i> likely to 
 prove difficult of solution ; although theoretically, or 
 as a matter of ethics, I do think it i- a compl 
 
160 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES i88i- 
 
 question whether (or how far) parents should teach 
 dogmas as facts, or matters of faith as matters of 
 knowledge. Happily, however, ethics are to morals 
 very much what shadow is to sunshine ; and in seek- 
 ing to follow the right or the good, instinct is often a 
 better guide than syllogism. 
 
 And now, in conclusion, let me endeavour — inade- 
 quately as it must be — to express my deep sense of 
 gratitude to you for having so earnestly taken my 
 troubles into your consideration. I assure you that 
 your letter has touched me truly, and that on its 
 account I am more than ever happy to subscribe my- 
 self 
 
 Your affectionate friend, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 Journal says : — 
 
 April 12, 1885.— Went with the Church family to 
 St. Paul's and heard a line sermon from Dr. Liddon. 
 He spoke very touchingly of Lady Selborne's death, 
 and also alluded to Max Mailer's new book. 
 
 Have been to Ptleiderer' s Hibbert Lectures. 1 We 
 met Ptleiderer the other day, and he described a 
 Sunday in which he had tried to study English 
 religious life. Spurgeon, Parker, and, I think, Stop- 
 ford Brooke or Haweis, I forget which, he took as 
 samples ! Ptleiderer also went to St. Paul's on the 
 day the Bishop of Lincoln- was consecrated, and as 
 he got within earshot he heard Dr. Liddon's silvery 
 voice pronouncing his own name not with approval. 
 
 Geanies, August. — Mr. Cotter Morison is here, and 
 
 1 Mr. Romanes remarked a propos of Pfleiderer's lecture that St. Paul 
 seemed to be a very hard nut for the lecturer to crack. 2 Dr. King. 
 
1890 GEANIES k;i 
 
 is most amusing. Mr. Horsburgh asked two comic 
 riddles: 'Why are men like telescopes and women 
 like telegrams ? ' 
 
 Men are like telescopes, because thej? are made to 
 be drawn out and shut up ; and women are like tele- 
 grams because they far exceed the males (mails) in 
 intelligence. 
 
 G. riddled at an amateur concert at Tain. 
 
 Air. F. Galton is here. He told us an amusing 
 child's question: ' How did sausages get along when 
 they were alive ? ' 
 
 To Miss C. E. Romanes. 
 
 Geanies. Ross-shire : November 7, 1885. 
 
 The two Ethels left this afternoon minus their lug- 
 gage and luncheon, which arrived at the station with 
 the dog-cart just as the train was leaving. Pathetic 
 it was to see their hungry eyes looking at the neat 
 luncheon basket from the train windows ! We are all 
 
 w T ell here. L is here. He has now firedhisfirst 
 
 hundred cartridges, and has nothing to show but a 
 brace of cats which he took a pot shot at in the trees. 
 
 November 12. 
 
 I am now playing at the last day in the old house. 
 
 and doing so in the library all by myself. L left 
 
 this morning, and we all leave to-morrow. Gerald 
 now leads me from one room to another, and alter open- 
 ing the door and looking round each says, 'All gone! 1 
 
 I have somewhat relieved the monotony of m\ 
 solitary life by buying a horse. This you will no 
 doubt think is a purchase well timed and thus worthy 
 of a philosopher. For six m< >nths at least 1 shall 
 
 \i 
 
162 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES i88i- 
 
 have to pay for his keep, and never have a chance of 
 a single bit of use for him all that time. Yet, strange 
 to say, I think I have made a good bargain. 
 
 Nor., EdinburgJi. — Dined at Dalmenv. We met 
 Mr. and Mrs. Gladstone, and also Lieutenant Greely, 
 of Arctic fame. 
 
 Nov., London. — Dinner with the F. Galtons, and 
 met the Leckys and other nice people. ^ Mr. Galton 
 says the study of statistics fascinates him just as 
 skating on thin ice does some people— it's so perilous. 
 
 Eeturning for a little while to the scientific work 
 of these years, one may say that they were chiefly 
 devoted to the more philosophical side of his work as 
 a naturalist. 
 
 ' Animal Intelligence,' ' Mental Evolution in 
 Animals,' appeared respectively in 1881 and 1883, 
 and are works designed to prove that the law of 
 evolution is universal, and applies to the mind of man 
 as well as to his bodily organisation. 
 
 Mr. Eomanes read widely and observed much, and 
 no one less deserved the charge of writing without 
 observing, or of being a ' paper philosopher.' Both 
 these books abound in stories of animals, and are full 
 of interest for anyone caring at all for ' beasts,' quite 
 apart from the special object of the books. 
 
 Lecturing and reviewing were, so to speak, pas- 
 times to him, and gave him little trouble. One 
 lecture given at the Eoyal Institution on ' The Mental 
 Differences between Men and Women ' drew upon the 
 head of the unlucky lecturer a great storm of indig- 
 nation — why, the writer of this memoir has never been 
 able to discover. 
 
 In May 1886, Mr. Romanes read a paper before 
 the Linnean Societ}* on ' Physiological Selection, an 
 additional suggestion on the origin of species.' This 
 
1890 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION L63 
 
 paper was the outcome of many years' study of the 
 philosophy of evolution, during which time he had 
 gradually heen coming to the conclusion that natural 
 selection cannot be regarded as the sole guiding factor 
 in the production of species, but that there must be 
 some other cause at work in directing the course of 
 evolution. 
 
 The theory of natural selection rests on two 
 classes of observable facts: first, that all plants and 
 animals are engaged in a perpetual struggle for ex- 
 istence, there being in every generation of every 
 species a great many more individuals born than can 
 possibly survive ; and secondly, that the offsprings, al- 
 though closely resembling the parent form, do present 
 individual variations. It follows, therefore, that those 
 individuals presenting variation in any way beneficial 
 to them in the struggle for existence will survive as 
 being the fittest to do so, Nature, so to speak, selecting 
 certain individuals of each generation, enabling them 
 not only to live themselves, but also to transmit their 
 favourable qualities to their offspring. If a special 
 line of variation is in some way preserved, there may 
 result a variety so fixed and so distinct from the 
 parent and collateral related forms as to constitute a 
 separate species. 
 
 Further, since the environment (i.e. the sum total 
 of the external conditions of life) is continually 
 changing, it follows that natural selection may slowly 
 alter a type in adaptation to the slowly changing 
 environment, and if in any case the alterations 
 effected are sufficient in amount to lead naturalists to 
 name the result a distinct species, then natural selec- 
 tion has transmuted one specific type into another. 
 
 Mr. Romanes pointed out that the theory of 
 natural selection only accounts for such organic 
 changes as are of use to the species by use signify- 
 ing life-preserving — that it is. in fact, a theory of the 
 
 M "J 
 
164 GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- 
 
 origin and cumulative development of adaptations, 
 whether these be distinctive of species, or of genera, 
 families, classes, &c. 
 
 The question then arises, do species differ from 
 species solely in points of a useful character, as they 
 undoubtedly should do if natural selection has been 
 the sole factor in their formation ? Investigation 
 shows that systematists recognise a species by a 
 collection of characters, the value of a character 
 depending not on its utility, but upon its stability ; 
 in fact, a large proportional number of specific cha- 
 racters, such as minute details of structure, form, and 
 colour, are wholly without meaning from a utilitarian 
 point of view. Investigation further shows that the 
 most general of all the ' notes ' of a true species is 
 cross-infertility, that is, the infertility of the offspring 
 of two individuals belonging to separate species : 
 this, it was urged, could not be due to the action of 
 natural selection. Lastly, apart from the primary 
 distinction of cross-infertility, and the inutility of so 
 many of the secondary specific distinctions, neither 
 of which can be explained by the action of natural 
 selection, Mr. Eomanes was strongly of the opinion that 
 even if a beneficial variation did arise, the swamping 
 effects of free intercrossing would reabsorb it, and so 
 render evolution of species in divergent lines, as 
 distinguished from linear transmutation, impossible. 
 This last difficulty can only be met by assuming that 
 the same beneficial variation arises in a number of 
 individuals simultaneously, for which assumption 
 our present knowledge furnishes no warrant. If 
 natural selection is brought forward as the sole factor 
 in the guidance of organic evolution, then he con- 
 sidered that these difficulties remain insurmount- 
 able ; if, however, it is regarded as a factor, even the 
 chief factor, then these difficulties vanish, it being- 
 consistent, in the latter case, to hold the other 
 
1890 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION L65 
 
 factor, or factors, responsible for an explanation of 
 the difficulties in question. It was the object of 
 this paper to suggest another factor in the format ion 
 of species, which, although independent of natural 
 selection, was in no way opposed to it, and might be 
 called supplementary to it, and was at the same time 
 capable of explaining the facts, of the inutility of 
 many specific characters, the cross-infertility of allied 
 species, and the non-occurrence of free intercrossing. 
 Very briefly indicated, Mr. Romanes' line of argument 
 is as follows: — Every generation of every species 
 presents an enormous number of variations, of which 
 only the ones that happen to be useful are preserved 
 by natural selection. The useless variations are 
 allowed to die out immediately by intercrossing. 
 
 Consequently, if intercrossing be prevented, their 
 is no reason why unuseful variations should not be 
 perpetuated by heredity quite as much as useful ones 
 when under the nursing influence of natural selection. 
 Thus, if from any cause, a section of a species is 
 prevented from intercrossing with the rest of it- 
 parent form, it is to be expected that new varieties — 
 for the most part of a trivial and unuseful kind — 
 should arise within that section, and in time pass 
 into new species. This supposition is borne out by 
 the nature of the flora and fauna of oceanic islands, 
 which are particularly rich in peculiar species, and 
 where intercrossing was, of course, prevented with 
 the original parent forms by the action of the 
 geogra pineal boundaries. 
 
 However, closely allied species are not always, or 
 even generally, separated by geographical boundaries, 
 and the cross-infertility remains to be explained. 
 The cardinal feature of Mr. Romanes 5 theory is thai 
 the initial step in the origin of species is the arising 
 of this infertility as an independent variation, bj 
 which, free intercrossing with the parent form on a 
 
166 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- 
 
 common area is prevented, and specific differentiation 
 rendered possible. Innumerable varieties are known 
 to occur which do not pass into distinct species, 
 the reason being that this initial variation, that is, 
 incipient infertility whereby the swamping effects of 
 intercrossing might be obviated, was lacking, and the 
 variations became re-absorbed. That is, given any 
 degree of sterility towards the parental form which 
 does not extend to the varietal form, then a new 
 species must take its origin. Without the bar of 
 sterility, in Mr. Romanes' opinion, free intercrossing 
 must render the formation of species impossible. 
 Mutual sterility is thus the cause, not the result, of 
 specific differentiation. As regards the occurrence of 
 this initial variation, the reproductive system is known 
 to be highly variable, its variability taking the form 
 either of increased fertility, or of sterility in all degrees, 
 and depending on either extrinsic causes (changes of 
 food, climate, &c), or on an intrinsic cause arising in 
 the system itself. 
 
 From the nature of this additional factor at work 
 in the formation of species, Mr. Romanes called his 
 theory 'physiological selection.' 
 
 Physiological selection is conceived of as co- 
 operating with natural selection, the former allowing 
 the latter to act by interposing its law of sterility, 
 with the result that the secondary specific characters 
 maybe either adaptive or non-adaptive in character. 
 
 To Miss C. E. Bo manes. 
 
 Aix-les-Bains: May 1886. 
 
 The Linnean Society paper went off admirably. 
 There was a larger attendance than ever I saw there 
 before. But this may have been partly due to the 
 president (Lubbock) having had a paper down for the 
 same evening. He was considerate enough to with- 
 
1890 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION J 07 
 
 draw it at the last moment so as to leave all the 
 evening for mine. I spoke for an hour and a half, and 
 the discussion lasted another hour. The paper itself 
 I have brought with me here, and am now puttingthe 
 last touches upon it. 
 
 Probably I shall have to try the rat experiment 
 again, if the young ones show no signs of piebalding. 
 But look at them occasionally to see. 
 
 There would be no use in getting the parrot to 
 make a gesture sign at the same time as he makes a 
 verbal one ; for, as you say, he would only show that 
 he can establish an association between a phrase and 
 a thing (whether object, quality, or action), and about 
 this there is no question. The question is whether 
 he can use verbal signs, not only as stereotyped in 
 phrases (when they are really equivalent to only one 
 word), but as movable types, which he can transpose 
 for the purpose of expressing different ideas with the 
 same words. 
 
 He writes concerning a Junior Scientific Society 
 which had a meeting to discuss his theory : 
 
 'The meeting was the best fun imaginable, the 
 paper was merely a statement of my theory by a 
 
 young man who made it very clear. got up and 
 
 expressed disapproval of the theory, but expressly 
 declined to argue, so I had merely to give him some 
 chaff. The young men highly enjoyed it. Aiterwards 
 they were enthusiastic in their applause. 
 
 4 1 have no doubt, if lhad not been present, the class 
 would have had a very diffen nt impression both ^i me 
 and my theory.' 
 
168 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 To Professor Meldola. 
 
 Geanies : September 16, 1886. 
 
 Dear Professor Meldola, — Physiological selection 
 seems to have brought a regular nest of hornets about 
 my head. If I had known there was to have been 
 so much talk about it at the British Association I 
 should have gone up to defend the new-born. If you 
 were there, can you let me know the main objections 
 that were urged'/ It seems to me there is a good 
 deal of misunderstanding abroad, due, no doubt, to 
 the insufficiency with which my theory has been 
 stated. In ' studying ' the paper, therefore, please 
 keep steadily in view that the backbone of the whole 
 consists in regarding mutual sterility as the cause (or 
 at least, the chief condition) instead of the result of 
 specific differentiation. This is just the opposite view 
 to that noAv held by all evolutionists, and, I believe, 
 by Darwin himself. (See ' Origin,' pp. 24o-24(5 ; 
 ' Variation,' ii. pp. 171-17-5.) Now, if this view be 
 sound, my theory is obviously not restricted to any 
 one class of causes that may induce mutual sterility. 
 Such cases may be either extrinsic or intrinsic as 
 regards the reproductive system ; they may be either 
 direct in their action on that system or indirect (e.g. 
 natural selection, or use and disuse, &c, producing 
 morphological changes elsewhere, which in turn react 
 on that system) ; therefore these causes may act 
 either on a few or on many individuals. Yet Wallace 
 does not seem to see this, but argues in the ' Fort- 
 nightly ' that the}' can only act on an individual here 
 and there. 
 
1S90 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 169 
 
 I sincerely hope you will give your attention to 
 the subject, because the great danger I now fear is 
 prejudice against the theory on account of people not 
 taking the trouble to understand it. How absurd - -, 
 for example, giving that quotation from 'Origin 1 in 
 'Nature,' as evidence of Mr. Darwin's having con- 
 sidered the theory. Read with its context, the pas- 
 sage is arguing (much against the writer's desire) that 
 variations in the way of sterility with parent forms 
 cannot be seized upon (or perpetuated as specific dis- 
 tinctions) by natural selection. But physiological 
 selection says that such variations do not require to he 
 seized upon by natural selection. Therefore, so far as 
 the passage in question proves anything, it tends to 
 show T that nothing could have been further from the 
 mind of the writer than a theory which would have 
 rendered his whole argument superfluous, and I can 
 scarcely believe that if the theory of plrysiological 
 selection had ever occurred to him, he would not have 
 mentioned it, if only to state his objections to it, as 
 he has done with regard to so many ideas of a much 
 less feasible character. 
 
 I write at length because I value your judgment 
 
 more than that of almost anybody else upon a subject 
 
 of this kind, and therefore I should like it to be given 
 
 with your eyes open. Prejudice at first there must 
 
 be, but there need not be misunderstanding; and 
 
 private correspondence shows me that the theory has 
 
 already struck root in some of the best minds who 
 
 do understand it. Any explanation, therefore, will be 
 
 gladly given you by 
 
 lours very truly, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
170 GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES . issi- 
 
 To F. Darwin, Esq. 
 
 Geanies : November 5, 1886. 
 
 Dear Darwin, — I am much interested by the en- 
 closed, and therefore much obliged to you for letting 
 me see it. But it would have been made a better 
 ' answer ' if it had gone on to say something about 
 the relation of such an experiment (supposing it suc- 
 cessful) to the question of originating a species. 
 Some weeks ago I was planning with a friend a 
 closely analogous experiment, but designed to pro- 
 duce a ' family ' which would be sterile towards the 
 majority of the parent form, or not only towards one 
 other 'family.' And it seemed to me that if this 
 could be done it would amount to the artificial 
 creation of a new 7 species by conscious selection of a 
 physiological kind. 
 
 But, as far as I can gather from the enclosed, the 
 idea seems to be that of experimenting on the con- 
 ditions leading to sterility ; not that of regarding 
 sterility, however conditional, as itself the condition 
 of specific divergence. In other words, the passage 
 seems to go upon the supposition that sterility is the 
 result and not the cause of specific divergence. But 
 if so, I do not see that it affects the question whether 
 he ever contemplated the latter possibility. 
 
 I have just received Seebohm's British Association 
 paper, which, except when it repeats Wallace's objec- 
 tion about the doctrine of chances, elsewhere curiously 
 contradicts all the points in his criticism. 
 
 The editor of the ' Fortnightly ' tells me that a 
 further delay has arisen in bringing out my reply, on 
 
189) PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 171 
 
 account of Wallace desiring to answer it. For my 
 own part I think that all this fire of criticism at the 
 present juncture is a mistake. As yet the theory is 
 only a ' suggestion,' and, until tested, there can he no 
 adequate data for forming a definite opinion. 
 
 Therefore I regret the published opposition — those 
 who are in favour do not publish only because it may 
 tend to choke off co-operation in carrying out the ex- 
 periments ; and it was for the sake of securing assist- 
 ance in so laborious a research that I published the 
 suggestion in outline. 
 
 I wonder who Catchpole is ? His answer in 
 ' Nature ' to Wallace won't do. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Eegent's Park, N.W. : January 7, 1887. 
 
 Dear Darwin, — Some time ago you write that I 
 ought to read a book or paper by Jordan about varieties 
 in relation to sterility. I cannot find any book or 
 paper of his at the L.S. library which treats of this 
 subject ; could you give me the name of his essay? 
 
 I am making arrangements for trying whether 
 there are any degrees of sterility to be found between 
 well-marked and constant varieties of plants. But 
 as I have never done anything in the way of hybrid- 
 ising, perhaps you would be good enough to let me 
 know whether the enclosed plan of experimenting 
 represents the full and proper way of going to work. 
 I know that you do not believe in the object of it, 
 but, even supposing it to be a wild goose chase, there 
 w T ould be no harm in your telling me the best way to 
 
172 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 run. Then, whether the results prove positive or 
 negative, it will not be open for any one to doubt 
 them on the ground of an} 7 fault in the method. 
 
 Do any objections occur to you re my answer to 
 critics in the l Nineteenth Century ' ? Of course I 
 might have said more about the swamping effects of 
 free intercrossing (which appears to me the only 
 point in which I deviate at all from the ' Origin of 
 Species '), but it is much too large a subject to be 
 dealt with in a review. My greatest difficulty here 
 is to conceive the possibility of differentiation (as 
 distinguished from transmutation in linear series) 
 without the assistance of isolation in some form or 
 another. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 Dear Darwin, — Criticism of an intelligent kind is 
 what I feel most in need of, and therefore it is no 
 merit on my part to like it when it comes. 
 
 The point about the combined action of natural 
 and physiological selection is, after all, a very sub- 
 ordinate one, and, as I said in ' Nature ' some weeks 
 ago, is the most highly speculative and least trust- 
 worthy part of the theory. Moreover, it is the only 
 part that is directly opposed to an expressed conclusion 
 in the ' Origin,' though, even here, the opposition 
 is not real. If natural selection can do anything 
 at all in the way of bringing about sterility with 
 parent forms, it can only do so by acting on the type 
 or whole community (for I quite agree with the 
 reasoning in the ' Origin,' that it cannot do so by 
 
1890 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 173 
 
 acting on individuals) ; and whether natural selection 
 could in any case act on a type is a question which 
 your father has told me he could never quite make 
 up his mind about, except in the case of social 
 hymenoptera and moral sense of man. 
 
 You will see what I mean by ' secondary varia- 
 tions ' by looking at page 300 of my paper. It is 
 merely a short-hand expression for all other specific 
 differences save the sexual difference of sterility. My 
 view is that these secondary differences are always 
 sure to arise sooner or later in some direction or another 
 wherever a portion of a species is separated from the 
 rest, whether by geographical or physiological isolation, 
 which, indeed, as regards the former, is no more than 
 you (following Weismann, &c.) acknowledge. Xow, to 
 me it seems obvious that AVeismann's ' variations ' 
 (i.e. slight changes in the form of shells) cannot 
 possibly be themselves my ' physiological sports,' 
 although they may very well be the consequences of 
 such a sport leading to physiological isolation, and so 
 to independent variation in two or three directions 
 simultaneously, till afterwards blended by inter- 
 crossing. And my reason for thinking this is that 
 ' Weismann's variations ' always arose in crops at 
 enormously long intervals of time. On the mere 
 doctrine of chances it therefore becomes impossible 
 to suppose that each of these variations was due to 
 a separate physiological sport, although it is easy to 
 see how each crop of them might have been so. For, 
 if not, why should they always have arisen in crops, 
 each member of which was demonstrably fertile with 
 the other members of that crop, while no less 
 
174 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 demonstrably sterile with the original parent form ? 
 Therefore, what I see in these facts is precisely what, 
 upon my theory, I should expect to see, viz. first, a 
 ' primary variation,' or ' physiological sport,' arising 
 at long intervals ; secondly, closely following upon 
 this, a crop of ' secondary variations ' in the way of 
 slight morphological changes affecting two or three 
 different ' strains ' simultaneously ; and thirdly, an 
 eventual blending of these strains by intercrossing 
 with one another without being able to intercross 
 with the surrounding and (at first) very much more 
 numerous parent form. 
 
 But I can now quite understand why }ou thought 
 these facts were ' dead against ' me ; you thought 
 that every single slight change of morphology must 
 (on my theory) have had a separate ' physiological 
 sport ' to account for it. This, however, most em- 
 phatically is not my theory. Physiological isola- 
 tion I regard as having morphological consequences 
 precisely analogous to those of geographical isolation ; 
 and you would not think of arguing that there must 
 be a separate geographical isolation for every slight 
 change of structure — for example, that a peculiar 
 species of plant growing on a mountain top must 
 have had one isolation to explain its change of 
 form, and another isolation to explain its change of 
 colour. 
 
 Lastly, if you will look up Hilgendorf's paper 
 about these snails of Steinheim, I think you will find 
 it impossible to suppose that all these little changes 
 (thus arising at long intervals in crops) can have 
 been useful. Or, if you can still doubt, look up the 
 
1890 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 175 
 
 closely analogous but much larger case of the ammo- 
 nites investigated by Neumayr and Wurtenberger. 
 
 What I meant about the sexual system being 
 specially liable to variation is, that it is specially 
 liable to variation in the way of sterility. In other 
 words, changed conditions of life more readily effect 
 variations in the primary functions of the sexual 
 system than they do in general morphology. But at 
 the same time, I quite agree with your view that in 
 the last resort all changes of structure may be 
 regarded as due to variations of this system. And, 
 as you will see by turning to pp. 371-72 of my paper, 
 important capital is made out of this doctrine. 
 
 Now about making too much of the inutility of 
 specific characters ; if I do so, it is erring on the 
 side of natural selection ; for it clearly follows from 
 this theory that, if there are any useless struc- 
 tures at all, they ought to occur with (greater ?) 
 frequency among species, where (as ?) yet natural 
 selection has not had time to remove them. But I 
 cannot think I have here unduly favoured natural 
 selection. For although there are not a few instances 
 of apparently useless structures running through even 
 an entire class (as the ' Origin ' remarks), these are 
 not only infinitely less numerous than apparently 
 useless structures in species, but are also very much 
 more rarely trivial. 
 
 Now the latter fact, coupled with that of the 
 greatly wider range of their occurrence, appears^to 
 me intensely to strengthen 'the argument from 
 ignorance,' i.e. to give us much more justification for 
 believing that they are now, or once were, of use. 
 
17G GEORGE JOHN ROMANES lssi- 
 
 For in the case of species, the ' once were ' possibility 
 is virtually excluded. 
 
 A prapos to this point, I do not believe that any- 
 one yet has half done justice to natural selection in 
 respect of its action subsequent to the formation of 
 species — at least, not expressly. But I must shut 
 up. 
 
 I should greatly like to see Jordan's paper. Sir 
 J. Hooker and Professor Oliver have sent me refe- 
 rences to literature, but neither of them mention 
 this. 
 
 Why my answer to Wallace has not appeared in 
 this month's • Fortnightly ' I am at a loss to under- 
 stand. The editor bullied me with letters and 
 telegrams to have it ready in time, till I laid every- 
 thing else aside, and sent him back the proof on 
 the loth. 
 
 This new theory roused the public interest (so far 
 as the scientific public were concerned) and produced 
 much criticism. 
 
 There is a scientific orthodoxy as well as a theo- 
 logical orthodoxy 'plus loyal que le roi,' and by the 
 ultra-Darwinians Mr. Romanes was regarded as 
 being strongly tainted with heresy. 
 
 The c Times ' devoted a leader in August 1880 to 
 the theory, and the president of Section D at the 
 British Association at Bath in the same month also 
 criticised it. 
 
 A sharp discussion took place in the columns of 
 1 Nature,' and it is characteristic of those who took the 
 chief part in this controversy that their friendly 
 relations remained undisturbed. Mr. Wallace criti- 
 cised the theory in the ' Fortnightly,' and Mr. 
 
1890 LECTURESHIP AT EDINBURGH 177 
 
 Komanes wrote an article in the ' Nineteenth Century ' 
 describing his beliefs on the subject. This theory was 
 very close to his heart, and perhaps no part of his work 
 was left unfinished with more keen regret. 
 
 He planned a course of experiments on plants in 
 an alpine garden which, through the kindness of M. 
 Correvon, Professor of Botany at Geneva, he was able 
 to begin on a plot of ground near Bourg St. Pierre, on 
 the great St. Bernard. 
 
 Other work diverted him a good deal from this, 
 but Mr. Romanes had always large plans of work, 
 looking forward through a course of years. 
 
 There were some experiments on the power dogs 
 possess of tracking by scent, in the autumn of 1880. 
 
 With this year came the appointment to a Lec- 
 tureship in the University of Edinburgh on ' The 
 Philosophy of Natural History.' 1 This lectureship 
 Mr. Romanes held for five years, and he enjoyed the 
 fortnight's residence in Edinburgh it involved, and 
 the meetings with Edinburgh people. He gave to his 
 class a course on the History of Biology, and then 
 proceeded to take them through a course of lectures 
 on the Evidences of Organic Evolution, on the theo- 
 ries of Lamarck, of Mr. Darwin himself, and on post- 
 Darwinian theories. These lectures he worked up 
 into the three years' course he gave as Fullerian Pro- 
 fessor at the Royal Institution, with many additions 
 and alterations. The substance of them now appears 
 in ' Darwin and after Darwin,' parts i. and ii. A third 
 volume was to have been devoted to Physiological 
 Selection, and enough was prepared in the form of 
 notes to justify publication. 
 
 At the end of 1886 there fell on the Romanes 
 family a bitter sorrow. Of the Geanies ' brother- 
 hood,' the brightest and merriest, a remarkably hand- 
 some, joyous girl, absolutely unselfish and sweet, 
 
 1 Through the kindness of Lord Rosebeiv. 
 
 N 
 
178 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- 
 
 most dearly loved and loving, was the first to die. 
 Her death was a terrible sorrow not only to her own 
 immediate circle of relations, but to the friends to 
 whom she had been as a very dear sister. On Mr. 
 Romanes this death, so sudden and so startling, 
 made a deep and lasting impression. From this 
 time more and more he turned in the direction of 
 faith, and his feelings found an outlet in poetry more 
 frequently and more effectually than before. 
 
 To Mis* C. E. Romanes. 
 
 Edinburgh : Christmas Day, 188G. 
 
 My dearest Charlotte, — The time has come when 
 it is some relief to write, but how shall I begin to tell 
 the sadness of the saddest tragedy that has ever been 
 put together ? First the hours of fluctuating hope, 
 and then the growing darkness of despair. She had 
 previously asked whether Ethel and G. J. 1 had come 
 down from London, and on being told that we were 
 in the house was so glad. We were admitted at night, 
 and only had to watch for three hours the peaceful 
 breathing, slower, slower, slower, until the last. Oh, 
 the unearthly beauty of that face ! Nothing I have ever 
 seen in flesh or in marble — nothing I could have ever 
 conceived could approach it. But try to picture it 
 as you knew it in life changed into something so yet 
 more beautiful that it seemed no longer human, but 
 the face of the angel that she was. Then in one room 
 her little child, in another her mother, utterly broken 
 by illness. For my own part I have never had a 
 grief so great as this. Even in our sister's case there 
 
 1 One of Mr. Romanes' numerous pet names. 
 
1890 A GREAT SORROW 179 
 
 were elements of mitigation ; but here absolutely none. 
 Oh, it is bitter, bitter ; so much of life's happiness 
 emptied out and Edith, our own Edith, no longer 
 here ! 
 
 In memory of this friend Mr. Eomanes wrote a 
 little poem called 'To a Bust,' and from this a few- 
 lines are given. 
 
 There is one point to which the writer of this 
 memoir would like to call attention. 
 
 Mr. Romanes was incapable of exaggeration, of 
 writing for effect, of insincerity. What he ivrote he 
 felt, and his very simplicity and sweetness of character, 
 his childlike trust in the sympathy of others, made 
 him unreserved to his friends, to those whom he 
 loved. 
 
 ' Upon that Christmas Eve 
 We saw thee pass away, 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 We heard the music of tlry parting breath ; 
 
 AVe saw a light of angels in thy face — 
 A beauty so ineffable, that Death 
 
 Was changed into a minister of Grace : 
 
 • •••••• 
 
 The mountains in their autumn hues, 
 Of mountain reds and mountain blues, 
 With heather and with highland bells, 
 Await tlry step on hills and fells ; 
 The spongy peat and dewy moss 
 Remember where we used to cross — 
 Remember how they loved thy tread, 
 Make for thy steps their softest bed : 
 The murmuring streams are calling thee, 
 The woodlands sigh in every tree ; 
 Yet when I walk upon the shore, 
 The waves are whispering— nevermore ! 
 
 Mournfully, mournfully whispering, they, 
 Whispering, whispering every day, 
 Thy soul in their waters, thy breath in their spray, 
 Thy spirit still speaking in all that they say. 
 
 x 2 
 
180 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES lssi- 
 
 They knew thee well, those weedy rocks, 
 And now they rear their rugged blocks 
 
 "When I pass by, 
 
 To ask me why 
 They never feel thy tender hands ; 
 And all the yellow of the sands 
 
 Is spread to greet 
 
 Thy tireless feet, 
 Which loved to walk them when the tide was low. 
 
 Now when I walk alone, 
 To hear the ocean moan, 
 The sea-birds circling round 
 Sweep almost to the ground, 
 And peep and pry above my head to know 
 Why thou dost never come, 
 To watch them flying home, 
 Upon the purple breast, 
 "Where daylight sinks to rest.' 
 
 The Journal 1887, 1888, and 1889 is full of men- 
 tion of pleasant dinners and meetings w 7 ith interesting 
 people. Young as Mr. Romanes w T as, he attained long- 
 before he died 'that which should accompairy old age — 
 honour, love, obedience, troops of friends,' and as one 
 turns over the brief records of the Journal one is struck 
 with the brightness of his outward life. He enjoyed con- 
 stant pleasant intercourse with men and women differ- 
 ing widely in pursuits, in opinions, in social position ; 
 he was full of plans for work, work which led him into 
 many different phases of intellectual life, and he had 
 every year an admixture of country life and country 
 pursuits, and the love for music and for poetry, which 
 increased each year, kept him from growing too 
 absorbed in science, from being at all one-sided. He 
 used sometimes to say he had too many interests, but 
 be that as it may, these interests gave him much 
 enjoyment and made him the most delightful of 
 companions. 
 
 A dear friend wrote of him after his death that 
 ' In the home few T men have been more surrounded by 
 
1890 LETTER TO THE 'TIMES' 181 
 
 love, or have better deserved it,' and few men ha- 
 been more loved by those outside his home. He had an 
 unlimited capacity for loyal, true-hearted friendship. 
 As one most truly said, ' Eomanes was the most loyal 
 of friends.' 
 
 There was something womanly in the tendern< — 
 which he felt for anyone in trouble of mind or body, 
 and he was — what perhaps is even more rare — always 
 ready to put aside his own work to help other people. 
 He never grudged time or trouble to write letters or 
 testimonials ; he was always ready to go and see 
 people who were sad or lonely ; he was never too 
 busy to be kind. He was intensely loved by those 
 who served him, and few have been better served. 
 There were very few changes in his household, and 
 no one was ever more unwilling to give needless 
 trouble, to find fault without cause, than he, or more 
 ready to be really grateful for the ungrudging and 
 loving and devoted service he received. ' You were 
 the nicest master I ever served,' wrote a gamekeeper. 
 ' To think I have lived for fifteen years with him 
 and never heard a cross word,' was said the day he 
 was taken from his home. In money matters he was 
 generous and almost lavish in readiness to give and 
 also to lend. 
 
 In Mr. Eomanes there was a certain chivalrous 
 temper which could be roused to strong indignation 
 where it was encountered by injustice and oppression, 
 and the following letter to the ' Times ' is one of 
 many such : 
 
 To the Editor of the < Times.' 
 
 Sir, — On several previous occasions I have 1 been 
 instrumental in obtaining remission of grievous sen- 
 tences at the police-courts by simply drawing atten- 
 tion in your correspondence columns to the cases as 
 
182 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- 
 
 they appear in your police reports. Adopting this 
 course, I think that the following, which appeared in 
 your issue of the 29th ult., requires some explana- 
 tion : 
 
 4 At Wandsworth, James Clarke, aged 17, a 
 weakly-looking lad, residing at Byegrove Road, 
 Mitcham, was charged with stealing two turnips, 
 value 3d., growing in a field belonging to Mr. H. 
 Bunce, at Merton. The prosecutor having lost a quan- 
 tity of produce, Police Constable Whitty was set to 
 watch the property, and saw the prisoner pull the 
 turnips and put them in his pocket. The accused 
 said he had had nothing to eat all day, and being very 
 hungry, he took the turnips ! A previous conviction 
 was proved against him for felony, and he was now 
 committed by Mr. Denman for six weeks' hard 
 labour.' 
 
 One would like to possess a good large field of 
 turnips, where each turnip can be fairly valued at 
 l\cl. But, taking this as the true value of the par- 
 ticular turnips in question, it appears that a starving 
 man is now serving a w T eek's hard labour for every 
 half-penny's worth of the cheapest possible kind of 
 food that he could steal. It is, of course, very right 
 that he should have received some measure of punish- 
 ment, if only as a warning to others in the neighbour- 
 hood ; but the measure of punishment which he did 
 receive seems, in the face of the matter, monstrous. 
 We are not told what was the ' felony ' for which this 
 ' weakly-looking lad ' was previously convicted ; but, 
 at any rate, Ave do know that on the present occasion 
 his theft was not for any purpose of gain. It must 
 
1890 LIFE IN LONDON 183 
 
 have been, as he said, merely to alleviate the pains of 
 hunger, for otherwise he would have carried some 
 more capacious receptacle than either his pockets or 
 his stomach. On the whole, therefore, I say — and 
 say emphatically — this case demands some explana- 
 tion. 
 
 I am, Sir, yours, &c, 
 
 LL.l). 
 
 He was always ready to listen to what younger 
 men (and women) had to say, to talk to them about 
 his own subjects, his own work, to draw out their 
 abilities, to discuss their difficulties. What Mr. 
 Lionel Tollemache has written of Professor Owen is 
 not less applicable to him : 
 
 1 His innate modesty enabled him, when speaking 
 upon his own subject, so to let himself down to the 
 level of the ordinary listeners that they not only felt 
 quite at their ease with him, but fancied for the 
 moment that they were experts like himself.' 
 
 Journal, Jan. 1888. — Met Mr. Burne-Jones at 
 the Humphry Wards', and had much interesting 
 talk anent Eossetti. Burne-Jones said Eossetti was 
 like an emperor ; his voice was that of a king who 
 could quell his subjects. Also that he had a won- 
 derful memory for metre, but that Swinburne's is 
 better still, inasmuch as he can remember prose. 
 On one occasion Swinburne recited to Burne-Jones 
 several pages of Milton's prose which he had read 
 once twenty years previously. Burne-Jones went on 
 to say that Eossetti worked a great deal at his poetry, 
 and added, ' That's what you can do with words. 
 
184 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 worry them as much as you like, but you can't tease 
 a picture.' 
 
 March 9. — Mr. Leslie Stephen lectured on Cole- 
 ridge most admirably. 
 
 To Miss C. E. Romanes. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace : March 1, 1888. 
 
 My dearest Charlotte, — I find that neither of us 
 wrote yesterday, so I have two of your letters to 
 answer to-day. 
 
 You certainly seem to be having much the best 
 time of it as regards weather. Every week and every 
 day here is worse than the last — the month which 
 has just ended having been the most savage February 
 in the memory of living Londoners. You will have 
 seen that poor Cotter Morison has not survived it. 
 He died last Sunday, just too soon to see his son, who 
 had been telegraphed home from India. He had a 
 great desire to live long enough to have had this 
 meeting, and it seems hard that when he struggled 
 on so long and painfully at the end, that he should 
 just have missed it. 
 
 For Mr. Morison Mr. Romanes had a great regard, 
 and his death w r as a real sorrow. 
 
 Journal. — Sir F. Bramwell lectured on the ' Faults 
 of the Decimal System,' calling it a lecture without 
 a point. He was killingly amusing. Dinner at Sir 
 H. Thompson's, met Mr. J. Froude, Hannen, and 
 others. 
 
1890 LIFE IN LONDON 1-:, 
 
 We met the author of ' The New Antigone ' the 
 other night at the Lillys'. He reviewed ' Mental 
 Evolution in Man ' in a E.G. paper the other day ; 
 according to him it's the Gospel of Dirt ! Las1 
 Sunday we went to hear Spurgeon ; of his personal 
 goodness there is no doubt. 
 
 May 14. — Stayed in Christ Church with the 
 Pagets. G. had a most interesting talk with Aubrey 
 Moore. [Mr. Eomanes had already, at the Aristotelian 
 Society, met Mr. Aubrey Moore.] Lunched on 
 Sunday with the Max Midlers. He showed us a 
 letter from Mr. Darwin most characteristic in its 
 humility and sweetness. 
 
 May 20. — Very fine sermon from Mr. Scott- 
 Holland on the Evidence of the Gospels. Tea at the 
 Deanery, and G. had a little talk with the Dean. 
 
 There are frequent mentions now of Mr. Scott- 
 Holland, whom Mr. Eomanes often went to hear. 
 
 In 1888 appeared ' Mental Evolution in Man.' 
 To Miss C. E. Romanes. 
 
 Cornwall Terrace : May 18, 1888. 
 
 My own book is certain to make a ' commotion, ' 
 if not among i the angels ' in heaven, 1 at least among 
 'the saints' upon earth. One of these same saints 
 has been behaving outrageously in print, and every- 
 body is full either of jubilation or indignation at 
 
 1 This is in allusion to a minister of a small country parish in Scotland. 
 who prayed that there might be at this time, on account of this parish, ' a 
 very great commotion among the angels.' 
 
186 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 what he has been writing about Darwin and 
 Darwinism. F. Darwin asked me to do the replying, 
 and to-day I am returning proof of an article for the 
 ' Contemporary Review.' 
 
 I am ashamed to have been so long in writing, 
 but the truth is that, notwithstanding having put 
 down Finis to my M.S., other things occurred to me 
 to add, which required recasting some of the chapters, 
 and so I have been righting against time, and am 
 still. 
 
 It will not be long now before you have the 
 children. 
 
 They are looking forward with great glee to Dun- 
 skaith ; but you must take care that they do not 
 make it too lively. I never saw such nice children 
 myself, but James may find them over-noisy when 
 they are particularly high-spirited. His godson is 
 the most comical chap that ever was born. He has 
 a passion for what he calls ' loaded matches,' i.e. 
 matches unused, and so ready to 'go off.' Yesterday 
 his finders were found to be burnt. Asked as to the 
 cause, he said he had lighted some loaded matches 
 and held his fingers in the flames so as to see if he 
 could 'keep back crying.' This he seems to have 
 done to his own satisfaction, and now wants to prove 
 his prowess in public. Little Ethel was found bathed 
 in tears a few days ago in a room by herself, and the 
 grief turned out to have been on account of the death 
 of the Emperor. 1 
 
 . You ask how the lectures are 'going on.' They 
 are ' going on ' rather too well. Owing to Schafer 
 
 1 Of Germany. 
 
1890 KOYAL INSTITUTION LECTURE 1-7 
 
 having been taken ill with bronchitis, I agreed to 
 relieve him of some engagements he had entered into 
 for giving lectures to a Highgate Institution. Con- 
 sequently I had to give two lectures on Tuesday (in 
 the afternoon at the Institution, and in the evening 
 at Highgate), and another yesterday, besides attend- 
 ing Council meetings, &c. The Institution lectures 
 give much more satisfaction than I anticipated, as I 
 thought the historical character of this year's course 
 would appeal but to a small number of people. But 
 the audience keeps up to between one hundred and 
 two hundred very steadily (usually one hundred and 
 fifty), and is in part made up of outsiders. But I 
 shall not be sorry when they are over, as it will leave 
 me more time for better work. 
 
 I am sorry that there still continue to be so many 
 ups and downs in your daily reports. 1 The case is. 
 indeed, dreadfully tedious. How would you like me 
 to run down to see you after my lectures are over ? 
 
 I enclose a photo which has just come from a man 
 who is photographing the Royal Society. 
 
 We are all well and flying about in all directions. 
 Such a time for dinners and concerts and all manner 
 of things ; it is a wonder that we are living at all, as 
 old Jean 2 used to say. 
 
 To J. Romanes, Esq. 
 
 March 15, 1889. 
 
 I am glad you think so well of what I write, for it 
 often seems to me that, amid so many distractions 
 
 1 His brother was ill. An old nurse. 
 
188 GEOKGE JOHN EOMANES i88i- 
 
 and in so many directions, I work to very little pur- 
 pose. The ' Guardian ' reviewer 1 has written to me 
 a private letter, from which it appears that he is a 
 man I know very well. He is Aubrey Moore, of 
 Oxford, and is considered one of the ablest men there. 
 I enclose his letter, which I failed to send before. 
 
 It is indeed a change for you to like being nursed, 
 and perhaps not altogether a bad one from the 
 character point of view. The only ' explanation ' I 
 can give is that of the ' adaptation of the organism to 
 changed conditions of life.' 
 
 About this time Mr. Romanes drew up a paper, 
 which is given here, as it may interest some readers. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, London, N.W. 
 
 Dear Sir or Madam, — "While engaged in collecting 
 materials for a work on Human Psychology, I have 
 been surprised to find the greatness of the differences 
 which obtain between different races, and even 
 between different individuals of the same race, con- 
 cerning sentiments which attach to the thoughts of 
 death. With the view, if possible, of ascertaining 
 the causes of such differences, I am addressing a 
 copy of the appended questions to a large number of 
 representative and average individuals of both sexes, 
 various nationalities, creeds, occupations, &c. It 
 would oblige me if you would be kind enough to 
 further the object of my inquiry by answering some 
 or all of these questions, and adding any remarks 
 
 1 Mr. Aubrey Moore reviewed Mental Evolution in Man in the 
 Guardian. 
 
1890 QUESTIONS ON DEATH 189 
 
 that may occur to you as bearing upon the sub- 
 ject. 
 
 In order to save unnecessary trouble, I may explain 
 that, in the event of your not caring to answer any of 
 the questions, I shall not expect you to acknowledge 
 this letter ; and that, if you should reply, answers to 
 many of the questions may be most briefly furnished 
 by underlining the portion of each, which by its repe- 
 tition would serve to convey your answer. 
 
 It is needless to add that the names of my corre- 
 spondents will not be published. 
 
 I am yours very faithfully, 
 
 George J. Romanes. 
 
 (1) Do you regard the prospect of your own death 
 (a) with indifference, (b) with dislike, (c) with dread, 
 or (d) with inexpressible horror ? 
 
 (2) If you entertain any fear of death at all, is the 
 cause of it (a) prospect of bodily suffering only, (b) 
 dread of the unknown, (c) idea of loneliness and 
 separation from friends, or (d) in addition to all or 
 any of these, a peculiar horror of an indescribable 
 kind ? 
 
 (3) Is the state of your belief with regard to a 
 future life that of (a) virtual conviction that there is 
 a future life, (b) suspended judgment inclining to- 
 wards such belief, (c) suspended judgment inclining 
 against such belief, or (d) virtual conviction thai 
 there is no such life ? 
 
 (4) Is your religious belief, if any, (a) of a vivid 
 order, or (b) without much practical influence on 
 your life and conduct ? 
 
 (5) Is your temperament naturally of (a) a 
 courageous or (b) of a timid order as regards the 
 prospect of bodily pain or mental distress ? 
 
190 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 (6) More generally, do you regard your own dis- 
 position as (a) strong, determined, and self-reliant ; 
 (b) nervous, shrinking, and despondent; or (c) medium 
 in this respect ? 
 
 (7) Should you say that in your character the 
 intellectual or the emotional predominates ? Does 
 your intellect incline to abstract or concrete ways of 
 thought ? Is it theoretical, practical, or both ? Are 
 your emotions of the tender or heroic order, or both ? 
 Are your tastes in anyway artistic, and, if so, in what 
 way, and with what strength ? 
 
 (8) What is your age or occupation ? Can you 
 trace any change in your feelings with regard to death 
 as having taken place during the course of your 
 life ? 
 
 (9) If ever you have been in danger of death, what 
 were the circumstances, and what your feelings ? 
 
 (10) Bemarks. 
 
 (Signature.) x 
 
 This communication well exemplifies the spirit in 
 which Mr. Eomanes approached the problems of 
 animal faculty. He spent, indeed, much time and 
 labour in collecting and classifying the observations 
 and anecdotes which he published in ' Animal Intelli- 
 gence ' ; but he lost no opportunities of observing and 
 experimenting for himself. In this, as in other 
 departments of inquiry, his constant effort was to be 
 in direct and immediate touch with facts. His 
 observations on his own dogs, especially those which 
 he published in his article 2 on ' Fetichism in Animals,' 
 wherein he describes the effects on a terrier of the 
 apparent coming to life of a dry bone which the dog 
 had been playing with, and to which a fine thread 
 
 1 I have not been able to discover any answer to these. 
 
 2 Nature, vol. xvii. p. 168. 
 
1890 PSYCHOLOGICAL WORK 191 
 
 had been attached, and those which dealt with the 
 power of tracking their master by scent, 1 further 
 exemplify his careful methods and his resort, wher- 
 ever possible, to experimental conditions. His obser- 
 vations, too, on the ' homing ' of bees, 2 by which he 
 showed that the insects find their way back to the 
 hive through their experience of the topography and 
 by knowledge of landmarks, rather than through any 
 mysterious innate faculty or sense of direction, are 
 the work of a scientific observer, and very different 
 from the chance tales of a mere anecdotist. 
 
 The whole subject of comparative psychology had 
 a special and peculiar fascination for Mr. Eomanes, 
 partly on account of its intimate connection with the 
 theory of evolution, and partly from its bearing on 
 those deeper philosophic problems which were never 
 long absent from his thoughts. His treatment of 
 the phenomena of instinct in ' Mental Evolution in 
 Animals,' and elsewhere, was both comprehensive 
 and exact, and still forms, in the opinion of com- 
 petent authorities, the best general account of the 
 subject that we have ; though, had he lived to review 
 and consolidate his work, some changes would probably 
 have been introduced in view of later discussions 
 on the nature and method of hereditary transmission. 
 His arguments in ' Mental Evolution in Man,' in 
 support of the essential similarity of the reasoning 
 processes in the higher animals and in man, created 
 a stir, at the time of their publication, which was in 
 itself evidence that his critics felt that they had a 
 writer and thinker that must be seriously and 
 sharply met. He hoped by this work to win over 
 the psychologists to the evolution camp; and he 
 himself felt strongly that in some cases, when he 
 failed fully to convince them of the adequacy of his 
 
 1 Nature, vol. xxxvi. p. '278. ~ Nature, vol. xxxii. p. 630. 
 
192 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES issi- 
 
 method of treatment and of the arguments he 
 adduced, it was rather in matters of definition than 
 in matters of fact that the source of their differences 
 lay. He was somewhat disappointed that his terms 
 ' recept ' and 'receptual' for mental products inter- 
 mediate between the ' percept ' and the ' concept ' 
 were not more generally accepted by psychologists, 
 since, in his matured opinion, they and the conception 
 they represent were eminently helpful in bridging 
 the debatable space between the intellectual powers 
 of man and the faculties of the lower animals. 
 
 It was Mr. Romanes' intention to continue the 
 mental evolution series and to deal, in further instal- 
 ments of his work, with the intellectual emotions, 
 volition, morals, and religion. This intention, how- 
 ever, he did not live to fulfil. His further develop- 
 ment of mental evolution in the light of his later 
 conclusions in the region of philosophical and religious 
 thought would have been profoundly interesting. 
 But one's regret that this part of his life work 
 remained incomplete is tempered by the recollection 
 that what he did complete was so worthily done. 
 For, in the words of Mr. Lloyd Morgan, which were 
 quoted with approval by Dr. Burdon Sanderson in 
 his Royal Society obituary notice : ' by his patient 
 collection of data ; by his careful discussion of these 
 data in the light of principles clearly and definitely 
 formulated ; by his wide and forcible advocacy of his 
 views ; and, above all, by his own observations and 
 experiments, Mr. Romanes left a mark in this field of 
 investigation and interpretation which is not likely 
 to be effaced.' 
 
 In 1889 Mr. Romanes attended the British Asso- 
 ciation which met that year at Newcastle. Here, he 
 and Professor Poulton had a long discussion on the 
 ' Inheritance of Acquired Characters ' ; he spoke so 
 much, and was so much en evidence, at this Association 
 
1890 LETTER TO PROFESSOR POULTON 193 
 
 that the Newcastle papers described him as a most 
 belligerent person. 
 
 He wrote afterwards from Edinburgh : 
 
 Things progress as usual. After my lecture I 
 played chess with Mrs. Butcher and dined with the 
 Logans. Margaret, in telling me the pretty things 
 she had heard, drew from her husband the rebuke 
 that she was not judicious. So I told them your 
 estimate of my merits, and Charles l was quite satisfied 
 that I was in good keeping. 
 
 You have made a ' philosophical ' mistake about the 
 dinner party to the R.'s which, of course, I imitated. 
 Butcher has given me a MS. of his to read on the 
 ' Psychology of the Ludicrous.' Seems very good. 
 
 To Professor Poulton. 
 
 Newcastle : Monday, September ] 889. 
 
 My dear Poulton, — I am very glad to receive your 
 long and friendly letter ; because, although I have the 
 Ishmael-like reputation of finding my hand against 
 every man, and every man's against mine, my blast* >- 
 genetic endowments are really of the peaceful order. 
 Moreover, in the present instance the l row ' was not 
 one that affected me with any feelings of real opposi- 
 tion, although it seemed expedient to point out thai 
 a somewhat hasty inference had not been judiciously 
 stated. Therefore, I take it, we may now cordially, 
 as well as formally, shake hands, and probably be 
 better friends than ever. In token of which I may 
 
 1 C. Logan, Esq., W.S., who had married Mr. Romanes' cousin. 
 
 ' 
 
194 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES i88i- 
 
 begin by furnishing the explanation of what was 
 meant by the passage in the ' Contemporary Eeview ' 
 to which you alluded. 
 
 I quite agree that AYeismann's suggestion about 
 causes of variability is an admirable one. But it has 
 always seemed to me that it is comprised under 
 Darwin's general category of causes internal to the 
 organism (or, in his terminology, causes due to ' the 
 nature of the organism '). But besides this, he recog- 
 nised the category of causes external to the organism 
 (or the so-called Lamarckian principles of direct 
 action of environment, jilus inherited efforts of use 
 and disuse). Now, anyone who accepts this latter 
 category as comprising verce causer, obviously has a 
 larger area of causality on which to draw for his 
 theoretical explanations of variability, than has a 
 man who expressly limits the possibility of such 
 causes to the former category. This is all that I 
 had in my mind when writing the line in the ' Con- 
 temporary Review ' which led you to suppose that I 
 was expounding W. without having read him ; and 
 although I freely allow that the meaning was one 
 that required explanation to bring out, you may 
 remember that this meaning had nothing whatever 
 to do with the subject which I was expounding, 
 and therefore it was that I neglected to draw it out. 
 You will observe that, so far as the present matter 
 is concerned, it does not signify what views we 
 severally take touching the validity of Lamarckian 
 lrypotheses. The point is, that anyone who sees 
 his way to entertaining them thereby furnishes 
 himself with a larger field of causalit}^ for explaining 
 
1800 LETTEE TO PEOFESSOE POULTOX 195 
 
 variations than does a man who limits that field 
 to causes internal to organisms — even though, like 
 W., he suggests an extension of the latter. 
 
 And now about the ' Athenaeum.' I fear you think 
 I have been taking an unfair opportunity of giving 
 you a back-hander. In point of fact, however, I never 
 do such things ; and the more reason I have for any- 
 thing like hitting back (which, however, is entirely 
 absent on the present occasion), the more careful 
 should I be to avoid any appearance of doing so in an 
 unsigned review. I neither wrote, nor have I read 
 the particular review in question. 
 
 Regarding articulation, read in my ' Mental 
 Evolution in Man,' Mr. Hales' admirable remarks on 
 children having probably been the constructors of all 
 languages, I believe this theory will prove to be the 
 true solution of the origin of languages, as distin- 
 guished from the faculty of language. What you say 
 about the latter being blastogenetic, requires you to 
 unsay what is said by W. 
 
 Please let me know whether there is anything 
 
 that you see in my ' cessation of selection ' different 
 
 from W.'s ' Panmixia.' The debate to-day failed to 
 
 furnish any opposition. 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
 Geanies, Koss-shire, N.15. : October 21, 1^89. 
 
 My dear Poulton, — Many thanks for your interest- 
 ing letter. From it I quite understand your views 
 about the relation between reproduction and repair : 
 are they those of Weismann or altogether your own ? 
 
 2 
 
196 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES i88i- 
 
 And have they, as yet, been published anywhere ? If 
 not, I suppose it is undesirable to allude to them in 
 public ? The theory is ingenious, but seems to sail 
 rather near Pangenesis (as do many of the latter 
 amendments of germplasm by AY.) ; and I should 
 have thought that the limbs of salamanders, &c, are 
 too late products, both phylogenetically and ontogene- 
 tically, to fall within its terms. 
 
 I also see better what you mean about Sphex. 
 But Darwin's letter in ' Mental Evolution in Animals ' 
 seems to me to meet (or rather to anticipate) the 
 { difficulty.' Of course, he did not suppose that the 
 insects' knowledge of ' success ' goes further than 
 finding out and observing the best place to sting in 
 order to produce the maximum effect. The analogy 
 of Cymphs is apposite ; but is it the fact that there 
 is any species whose localisation is really compara- 
 ble with that of Sphex ? Contrasting Weismann's 
 account with Fabre's, I should say not. 
 
 As for neuter insects (which you mentioned at 
 Newcastle), Darwin allows that they constitute one 
 of the most difficult cases to bring under natural selec- 
 tion, seeing that this has here to act at the end of a 
 long lever of the wrong kind, so to speak. Bead 
 Perrier's preface to French translation of ' Mental 
 Evolution in Animals,' and observe how good his 
 suggestion is, on the supposition that Lamarckian 
 principles have any applicability at all. 
 
 Lastly, at Newcastle you said something that 
 seemed to imply a doubt upon such facts as Lord 
 Morton's mare. Do you really doubt such facts ? I 
 cannot suppose it. 
 
1890 LETTER TO PROFESSOR POULTON 197 
 
 There are plenty of white stoats hereabouts, I 
 believe, though I have never actually seen them, 
 because I do not stay late enough in the year. I 
 have told my keeper to try to catch some without 
 injuring them, and, if he succeeds, to send them 
 straight to the Zoo. The experiment would be a very 
 interesting one. But the keeper says that even here 
 the whiteness depends as to its intensity upon the 
 amount of snow in different seasons. He is most 
 positive about this ; he says it depends upon snow, 
 and not on cold. However, I do not quote him as an 
 authority in science, although he certainly is an in- 
 telligent and observing man. 
 
 Eegarding the Koyal Institution, an after Easter 
 course by you would be doubly interesting, because 
 before Easter I have to give one on the ' Post- 
 Darwinian Period,' which will be mainly concerned 
 with Weismann. Your lectures might then serve as 
 a counter-irritant, therefore I will do anything I 
 can to bring them about, only, not being on the 
 managing body, I can help merely by backing any 
 application you may make. And, of course, there 
 ought to be no difficulty about it. Only let me know 
 if you should want backing. 
 
 Would it not be worth while to get also some 
 
 mountain hares for observation at the Zoo ? These, I 
 
 think, I could get. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 Geo. J. Eomanes. 
 
 Geanies, Ross-shire, N.B. : October 15. 
 
 Would you mind sending me the part of your MS. 
 dealing with Sphex ? I do not know that I quite 
 
198 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES i88i- 
 
 caught your objection to my difficulty, and want to 
 aliude to it in lectures which I am now preparing for 
 my Edinburgh class. 
 
 Also, did I correctly understand you to say that 
 you refused to acknowledge any fundamental identity 
 between processes of reproduction and those of repair ? 
 For this identity is to my mind the most important 
 of all objections to W.'s theory. 
 
 G-. J. Romanes. 
 
 L8 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : December 3, 18S9. 
 
 My dear Poulton, — I returned here a day or two 
 ago, and now send you my copy of Perrier's remarks 
 about the neuters of hymenopterous insects. But 
 he said a good deal more in subsequent and private 
 correspondence. His preface, however, will serve to 
 show you the general tone of argument. 
 
 With regard to Panmixia, it occurs to me that 
 very likely you have not seen all that I wrote upon it, 
 as the three papers were scattered over several months 
 in ' Nature.' The following are the references : Yol. 
 ix. pp. 361, 440 ; vol. x. p. 164. 
 
 You will see that I took up a decided stand upon 
 the principle of Panmixia not being able altogether 
 to supersede that of disuse. This was for the reasons 
 stated in my last letter ; and I still see no further 
 reason for changing the opinion that was then formed 
 under the influence of Darwin's judgment. 
 
 With reference to the difference that you alluded 
 to — and which, as far as I can see, is the only differ- 
 ence between Weismann's presentation of the prin- 
 ciple and my own — I enclose an extract from the 
 
J 890 WEISMANN'S THEOEY 199 
 
 lecture which I have just been giving in Edinburgh. 
 From this extract I think you will see that the one 
 point of difference does not redound to the credit of 
 Weismann's logic. After reading the extract in 
 conjunction with the papers in ' Nature,' perhaps you 
 will let me know whether you now understand my 
 view any better, or still believe that the cessation of 
 selection alone can reduce the average of a useless 
 organ below fifty per cent, of its original size — so 
 long, that is, as the force of heredity continues unim- 
 paired. 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
 Some further letters to Mr. Thiselton Dyer and 
 to Mr. F. Darwin follow. 
 
 To Professor Thiselton Dyer. 
 
 December 20, 1888. 
 
 Dear Dyer, — Would you mind sending me on a 
 postcard the name of the genus of plants the con- 
 stituent species of which you alluded to in the train 
 as being mutually fertile, and also separated from 
 one another topographically ? I want to get as many 
 of such cases as I possibly can, so, if any others occur 
 to you, please mention them likewise. 
 
 By reading pages 401 and 404 of my paper, you 
 will see why such cases are of quite as much impor- 
 tance to me as the converse, viz. where closely allied 
 species inhabiting continuous areas are more or Less 
 mutually sterile (see p. 392). 
 
 If you have hitherto failed to apply these converse 
 tests to my theory, I cannot conceive by what other 
 
200 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES issi- 
 
 principle you have sought to test it. Pray read the 
 passages referred to, which present the shortest 
 summary of what I regard as the very backbone of 
 my evidence. 
 
 If your large knowledge of geographical distribu- 
 tion should enable you to supply me with specific 
 cases of the general principle mentioned by Darwin in 
 the quotation given on page 392 (' Origin of Species,' 
 Gth ed., pp. 134-5), I should much like to try experi- 
 ments on the sterility which I should expect to find 
 between these interlocking species. 
 
 It seems comical to ask a scientific opponent for 
 assistance, but the fact of being able to do so 
 proves the superiority of science to politics. 
 
 December 25, 18S8. 
 
 It is very good of you to write such a long and 
 suggestive letter. 
 
 As a result of attentively reading your letter, it 
 appears to me that you think I suppose sterility in a 
 high degree to be much more usual among allied 
 species than I do suppose it. I well know the large 
 amount of natural as well as artificial hybridisation 
 that goes on. But, on the other hand, there are so 
 many species which either will not cross at all, or 
 produce sterile hybrids, that, taking a general view 
 of all species together, mutual sterility does become 
 by far the most generally distributed single peculiarity 
 — i.e. is the one peculiarity which, more than any 
 other that can be named, is common to numberless 
 species. 
 
 Thus much for mutual sterility that is absolute, 
 
1890 ON PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 201 
 
 either in first crosses or in their hybrid progeny. 
 But now, the most important thing for me is mutual 
 sterility that is not absolute (though, on my theory, 
 perhaps on its way to becoming so) but relative, i.e. 
 there being a lower degree of fertility between A x B 
 or B x A, than there is between A x A or B x B. 
 
 Hitherto very few experiments have been made 
 on these comparative degrees of fertility, yet it is 
 by such alone, it seems to me, that physiological 
 selections can be tested. Thus, e.g., my point about 
 the ' interlocking ' species (p. 392) is that in such 
 cases I should expect a higher degree of fertility in 
 Ax A and BxB than crosswise. Indeed, my fear is 
 that when I shall have proved by experiment that 
 such is the general rule in such cases, naturalists 
 will turn round and say : ' Well, of course, on merely 
 a priori grounds you might have known that such 
 must have been the case ; for otherwise the two 
 interlocking species could never have existed as 
 separate species, they would have hybridised freely 
 along the whole frontier line and eventually blended 
 over the whole area.' And still more may this be 
 said in the case of allied species, not merely inter- 
 locking, but intermixed through common areas. 
 Therefore, as a believing F.K.S. said to me the other 
 day, ' Your letters in " Nature " will at least have the 
 effect of blunting the edge of such possible criticism 
 in the future.' Of course you will laugh at the 
 robustness of my faith in thus forecasting the line of 
 future opposition, but I would like to ask you this 
 much: Supposing, for the sake of argument, that 
 twenty years hence I publish one hundred instanc* - 
 
202 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 of allied species which grow intermixed in common 
 areas, proving by experiment that in all the cases 
 there is some comparative degree of sterility between 
 them (if only due to pre-potency of their own pollen), 
 would you regard this as making in favour of physio- 
 logical selection ? Or are you already prepared to 
 admit that such must be the case, since otherwise 
 the species A and B could not exist without fusion 
 into one ? If you say that you are prepared to admit 
 this, it seems to me that you have already accepted 
 the theory of physiological selection on a priori 
 grounds. 
 
 Again, if I should publish one hundred other in- 
 stances of allied species topographically isolated from 
 one another, all of which were proved by experiment 
 to present no degree at all of mutual infertility (so 
 that A x A and B x B are not more fertile than 
 crosswise), would you allow that, taken in conjunc- 
 tion with the previous set of experiments, these 
 finally prove the theory of physiological selection to 
 be true ? If not, I do not see how it is possible to 
 verify the theory at all : it is only by means of these 
 two complementary lines of research that, as it seems 
 to me, the theory can be experimentally tested. 
 
 In the former case — i.e. where allied species 
 intermix in common areas — sometimes they inter- 
 cross freely (e.g. Primula vulgaris and veris, Geum 
 urbanum and rivale, Rumex, JEpilobium, &c), while 
 in other instances they don't (e.g. Ranunculus 
 repens and bulbosus, Lepidium Smithii&iL&campestre, 
 Scrophularia nodosa and aquatica, &c). Xow, as 
 regards the latter, I suppose you would not question 
 
1890 ON PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 203 
 
 that the ' physiological isolation ' has to do with pre- 
 venting the species from fusing? But, if so, by 
 parity of reasoning, should we not expect to meet 
 with some degree of the same thing in the other cast-, 
 which, although not here sufficiently pronounced to 
 hlock off frequent hybridisation, is neverthek 
 sufficient to prevent the species from blending over 
 their common area ? 
 
 And here, I may say, I should not at all object to 
 the charge of misunderstanding Darwin on any merely 
 trivial point such as the one you mention. But in this 
 instance it so happens that it is rather you who have 
 misunderstood me. I know that ' a hybrid is not an 
 intermediate form in his sense,' and this is just what 
 constitutes my difficulty against- his paragraphs 
 quoted on p. 392 of my paper. For what I say is, 
 these intermediate forms ought to be hybrids, unless 
 physiological selection, (i.e. mutual sterility) has been 
 at ivorli. ' In his sense ' I cannot conceive how such 
 1 intermediate forms ' can exist in the circumstances 
 described, seeing that they are not hybrids, and yet 
 that (in the absence of any hypothesis of physiological 
 isolation for which I am contending) there is no 
 reason given why the two interlocking species should 
 not freely intercross. 
 
 Regarding sexual selection I certainly am very 
 much in earnest about its parallel to p.s. 1 If you in- 
 tend the meaning of n.s. so as to embrace s.s. it will 
 at the same time embrace also p.s. For s.s., like p.s., 
 has nothing to do with life-preserving characters; 
 
 ■p.s. — physiological selection; s.s.— sexual selection; n.s. natural 
 selection. 
 
204 GEOEGE JOHN KOMANES issi- 
 
 yet, also like p.s., it has to do with the differentiation 
 of specific forms. (There is no distinction to be 
 drawn between ' the species of a cock ' and ' the 
 plumage of a cock ' : plumage is the most favourite 
 part of a bird with ornithologists on which to found 
 specific diagnoses.) Therefore, if p.s. is true at all — 
 which, of course, is another question — even my cele- 
 brated powers of ' dialectical subtlety ' are completely 
 unable to perceive any difference between p.s. and 
 s.s. in respect of their relation to n.s. 
 
 Lastly, as regards Nageli, no doubt he is an out- 
 and-out Lamarckian, but I did not see that this 
 should make any difference touching his opinion on 
 a matter of fact not more connected with Lism. than 
 Dism. I will look up ' Nature ' for 1870. 
 
 With best Christmas wishes and many thanks for 
 botanical hints. 
 
 December 26, 1888. 
 
 It has occurred to me that if you know Churchill's 
 address, I might save time by writing to him before 
 seeing him when he comes in spring. 
 
 It has also occurred to me that I might perhaps 
 put the argument on pp. 801-4 better before you 
 thus : 
 
 If phys. sel. is true, it would follow that as between 
 allied species, mutual sterility ought to occur in all 
 degrees (from zero to absolute), and that there ought 
 to be a correlation between these degrees of sterility 
 and degrees of non-separation, topographically. 
 
 Now, you cannot possibly doubt that the first 
 expectation is realised in nature ; as between allied 
 
1890 ON PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 205 
 
 species sterility does occur in all degrees, from there 
 being no such sterility at all in very many cases, to 
 there being absolute sterility in other cases. There- 
 fore, in stating this fact as a fact, I am not playing 
 at ' heads I win and tails you lose,' nor ' begging the 
 whole question at the outset.' Any ' question ' really 
 arises only with regard to the second expectation-viz. 
 whether there is a general correlation between de- 
 grees of mutual fertility and degrees of topographical 
 isolation. 
 
 Now, this question I have not begged, but, on the 
 contrary, stated as the question by an experimental 
 answer to which my theory must stand or fall. 
 
 Thus, the cases which you mention obviously go 
 to support the theory, inasmuch as they conform to 
 the expectation above mentioned. What I want to 
 do is to find as many genera as possible like binchona 
 and begonia, where the constituent species are 
 separated geographically or topographically, and (? in 
 consequence) easily hybridise with one another. 
 
 Therefore, as a mere matter of method, I cannot 
 see that I have begged any question ; for the only 
 question is not about the facts which I state, but 
 about my suggested explanation of them. And this 
 question can only be answered by ascertaining whether 
 there is in nature any such general correlation be- 
 tween isolation and capability of hybridising (also, of 
 course, between the absence of isolation and the 
 absence of such capability) as my theory would 
 require. 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
206 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : December 27, 1888. 
 
 I am most glad that in your last letter you deal 
 with what I consider the real ' question ' — viz. not 
 whether degrees of sterility obtain among a large 
 proportional number of species, but whether there is 
 any such correlation between them and absence of 
 isolation of other kinds as my theory would expect. 
 And, in dealing with this question yon hit upon 
 precisely the two greatest difficulties which I have 
 myself concluded lie against the theory. The first 
 is about areas now discontinuous having been once 
 continuous, and our being so often unable to say 
 whether or not such has been the case. But this 
 difficulty is one that lies against verification of the 
 theory, not against the theory itself. It was in view 
 of this difficulty that I mentioned oceanic islands as 
 furnishing the -best flora for trying experiments upon ; 
 but since I published the paper, I have not been able to 
 hear of any botanists visiting islands. Should you 
 ever hear of any you might let me know. 
 
 The second difficultv is one that lies against the 
 theory itself, and has always seemed to me most 
 formidable. But as nobody else has ever mentioned 
 it, I have not hitherto done so, as I want to work it 
 out quietly. I allude to your remark about the ex- 
 traordinary differences that obtain among different 
 genera with regard to the capability of intercrossing 
 exhibited by their constituent species. This, I 
 confess, has from the first appeared a tremendous 
 objection to my theory. On the other hand, I have 
 taken comfort from the consideration that besides 
 
1890 OBJECTIONS TO THEORY CONSIDERED 207 
 
 being a tremendous objection, it is also a tremendous 
 mystery. For, as it must admit of some explanation, 
 and as this explanation must almost certainly have 
 to do with the sexual system, it becomes not 
 improbable that when found the explanation may 
 square with p.s. That the difference in question Is 
 functional and not structural (or physiological as 
 distinguished from morphological) seems to be proved 
 by the fact that in some cases it obtains as between 
 the most closely allied genera, being, e.g., most 
 strongly pronounced of all between Geranium and 
 Pelargonium. Even quite apart from my own theory, 
 it seems to me that this is a subject of the highest 
 importance to investigate. 
 
 As regards sexual selection I allow, of course, that 
 the 'law of battle' is a form of natural selection. 
 But where the matter is merely a pleasing of aesthetic 
 taste, and the resulting structures therefore only 
 ornamental, I can see nothing 'advantageous ' in the 
 sense of life-preserving. On the contrary, in most 
 cases such structures entail considerable expenditure 
 of physiological energy in their production. On this 
 account Darwin says that nat. sel. must impose ;i 
 check on sexual selection running beyond a ceil a in 
 point of injuriousness (' D. of M.,' p. 227). Now. 
 physiological selection is never thus injurious ; and 
 although it is a 'form of isolation,' the isolation is 
 neither so extreme uor of such long continuance as 
 the ones you compare it with. Moreover, the environ- 
 ment (therefore all other or external conditions of li; 
 remain the same, which is not the case under the 
 other forms of isolation. Provided that the physio- 
 
208 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- 
 
 logical change is not in itself injurious, I do not see 
 why pliysiologicallij isolated forms should be less fit 
 than those from which they have been separated, 
 though I can very well see why this should be the 
 case with such geographically isolated forms as you 
 mention, for there the schooling is different. Lastly, 
 physiological selection, if not in itself injurious, does 
 not require that its children should be ' protected 
 against the struggle for existence.' On the contrary, 
 as I say in my paper, it is calculated to give this 
 struggle a better chance than ever to develope adap- 
 tive character in the sexually isolated forms, because 
 the swamping effects of intercrossing are diminished. 
 But I really did not intend to afflict you with 
 another jaw of this kind. I am, however, very glad 
 that we now understand each other better than we 
 did. At all events on my side I think I now know 
 exactly the points which I have to make good if 
 Nature is so constituted as to admit of my theory. 
 One thing only I have forgotten to say, viz. that 
 nothing can be argued against the theory from the 
 fact of hybridisation occurring in cases where, 
 according to the theory, it ought not to occur. This 
 argument only becomes valid where it is found that 
 the resulting hybrids are fertile. In relation to the 
 theory, a sterile hybrid is all the same as a failure to 
 cross. 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
 P.S. — I forgot to ask you if there would be any 
 facilities in spring at Kew for repeating Adam's graft 
 
1890 EXPEEIMENTS IN GRAFTING 209 
 
 of purple on yellow laburnum. I want to try this 
 experiment in budding on a large scale because of its 
 importance on Weismannism, should the result of 
 any of the grafts go to corroborate Adam's account 
 of the way in which he produced the hybrid. If you 
 agree to the experiments being tried at Kew, perhaps 
 you might let me know whether there are any purple 
 laburnums already in the gardens, or whether I 
 should get the material over from France. But in 
 that case you might also let me know to whom in 
 France or elsewdiere I had best apply. However, 
 do not bother to answer any other parts of this 
 tremendous letter, these we can discuss in conversa- 
 tion hereafter. A postcard to answer this postscript, 
 however, is desirable, as then it might be possible to 
 get matters in train for next budding season. 
 
 Gr. J. K. 
 
 I should much like to meet Churchill. AYill 3*011 
 remember to tell me when he comes ? 
 
 To F. Dartvin, Esq. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : January 20. 1889. 
 
 Dear Darwin, — Many thanks for your long letter. 
 I thought you might have had some notes or memo- 
 ries of conversations, to show in a general way what 
 the ' line ' would have been. 1 If so, of course I should 
 not have said that my sayings were inspired, but 
 should myself have known that I was not going 
 astray. 
 
 The line I am going to take is : 
 
 1 Of Mr. Darwin. 
 
210 GEOKGE JOHN EOMANES i88i- 
 
 lst. Even assuming, for sake of argument, that 
 heightened colour is correlated with increased vigour, 
 Wallace everywhere fails to distinguish between bril- 
 liancy and ornament ; yet it is the disposition of colours 
 in patterns, &c, that is the chief thing to be explained. 
 
 2nd. In many cases (e.g. peacock's tail) the pattern 
 is only revealed when unfolded during courtship. 
 Besides natural selection could not be such a fool as to 
 develope large (physiologically expressive) and weighty 
 (impeding flight) structures like this — stags' antlers, 
 &c, merely as correlates of vigour. 
 
 3rd. There is not much in Wallace's merely 
 negative difficulty about our not knowing what goes 
 on in the mind of a hen, when we set against that 
 difficulty the positive fact that we can see what does 
 go on in the mind of a cock — display, antics, song, &c. 
 
 4th. To say that c each bird finds a mate under any 
 circumstances ' is merely to beg the whole question. 
 
 5th. There remains Wallace's jealousy of natural 
 selection. He will not have any other 'factor,' and 
 therefore says natural selection must eat up sexual 
 selection like the lean kine have the fat kine. But 
 natural selection alone does not explain all the 
 phenomena of sexual colouring, courtship, &c, and 
 sexual selection is exactly the theory that does. 
 Wallace's jealousy, therefore, is foolish and inimical 
 to natural selection theory itself, by forcing it into 
 explanations w 7 hich are plainly false. 
 
 My own belief is, that what Lankester calls the 
 ' pure Darwinians ' are doing the same thing in 
 another direction. By endeavouring, with Wallace 
 and Weismann, to make natural selection all in all as 
 
1890 OBJECTIONS TO THEOKY CONSIDERED 211 
 
 the sole cause of adaptive structure, and expressly 
 discarding the Darwinian recognition of use and dis- 
 use, I think they are doing harm to natural selection 
 theory itself. Moreover, because I do not see any 
 sufficient reason as yet to budge from the real 
 Darwinian standpoint (Weismann has added nothing 
 to the facts which were known to Charles Darwin), 
 the post-Darwinians accuse me of moving away from 
 Darwinian principles. But it is they who are mov- 
 ing, and, because they see a change in our relative 
 positions, affirm that it is I. In point of fact, my 
 position has never varied in the least, and my con- 
 fession of faith would still follow, in every detail, that 
 given on p. 421 of 'Origin,' (5th ed., which, it seems 
 to me, might also be regarded as prophetic no less 
 than retrospective. 
 
 If I did not say all this in my paper in physio- 
 logical selection, it is only because I never conceived 
 the possibility of my being accused of trying to under- 
 mine natural selection ; and, therefore, I only stated 
 as briefly as possible what my relations were to it. 
 Yet it seems to me that this statement was clear 
 enough if Wallace had not come down with his pre- 
 posterous ' Komanes versus Darwin.' At all events, 
 it is not in my power — or, I believe, in that of any- 
 body else — to express more strongly than I now have 
 in ' Nature,' in answer to Dyer, what I do hold about 
 natural selection in its relation to physiologica] selec- 
 tion, sexual selection, and other subordinate principles. 
 Of course, if there were a debate on these lines at the 
 B.A., I should get my part of it published somewhere. 
 
 As far as I can honestly see, my ' position ' is abso- 
 
 p 2 
 
212 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES issi- 
 
 lutely identical with that in last editions of ' Origin ' 
 and 'Descent,' with, perhaps, a 'tendency' to lay 
 more stress on levelling influence of Panmixia. 
 
 Be physiological selection. I have sent Correvon, 
 of Geneva, £50 to help in founding a garden in the 
 Alps, which will have the proud distinction of being 
 the highest garden in the world. He is a splendid 
 man for his knowledge of Alpine flora, and besides, is 
 strongly bitten with a desire to test physiological selec- 
 tion. Of course I shall do the hybridising experiments 
 myself, but he will collect the material from the 
 different mountains — i.e. nearly allied species, topo- 
 graphically separated, and therefore, I hope, mutually 
 fertile. The converse experiments of nearly allied 
 species on common areas may be tried in England. 
 
 I am making arrangements for repeating on an 
 extensive scale experiments on budding purple labur- 
 num on yellow, to see if it is possible to reproduce 
 ' Adam's eye ' hybrid. If so, it would now be of more 
 importance than ever in relation to Weismann. By 
 the way, he is sorely put to it in the case of plants 
 which reproduce themselves not only by cuttings, but 
 even by leaves. Here he is bound to confess that his 
 germ-plasma occupies all the cellular tissue of the 
 entire plant. But if so, how in the world does his 
 germ-plasma differ from gemmules ? 
 
 There ! I did not intend to write you anything 
 of a letter when I began, but have gone on and on 
 till it is well for you that the second sheet is coming 
 to an end. 
 
 Yours ever, 
 
 G. J. Eomanes. 
 
1890 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 213 
 
 P.S. — Any contributions to Correvon's garden 
 
 (however small) would be thankfully received by him. 
 Possibly his garden may be of some use to English 
 botanists ; if so, you might send the hat round, and 
 collect any coppers that fall. 
 
 To Professor Thiselton Dyer. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Kegent's Park, N.W. : January 7, 1889. 
 
 My dear Dyer, — Knowing what a busy man 
 you are, I never expected you to answer my last 
 letter, and therefore it has come as an agreeable sur- 
 prise. For no doubt you will believe me when I say 
 that I value much more communications which are 
 opposed to physiological selection than those in its 
 favour ; the former show me better what has to be 
 done in the way of verification, as well as the general 
 views which may be taken on the subject by other 
 minds. And most of all is this the case when anyone 
 like yourself gives me the benefit of opinions which are 
 formed by a trained experience in botany, seeing that 
 here I am myself such a sorry ignoramus. And I 
 willingly confess that your strongly expressed opinion 
 has seriously shaken my hopes for physiological selec- 
 tion, notwithstanding that some German botanists 
 think otherwise. Nevertheless, I still think that it 
 is worth while to devote some years to experimental 
 testing, and then, if the results are against me — well, 
 I shall be sorry to have spent so much time over a 
 wild flower chase, and to have kicked up so much 
 scientific dust in the process ; but I will not be 
 ashamed to acknowledge that Nature has said No. 
 
214 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- 
 
 And now for your last letter. Read in the lii>ht 
 of subsequent experience, I have no doubt that I 
 ought to have expressed myself with more care while 
 writing my paper. But, to tell the honest truth, it 
 never once occurred to me that I of all men could be 
 suspected of trying to undermine the theories of 
 Darwin. I was entirely filled with the one idea of 
 presenting what seemed to me ' a supplementary 
 hypothesis,' which, while ' in no way opposed to 
 natural selection,' would ' release the latter from the 
 only difficulties ' which to my mind it had ever pre- 
 sented. Therefore I took it for granted that every- 
 body would go with me in recognising natural selec- 
 tion as the ' boss ' round which every ' other theory ' 
 must revolve, without my having to say so on every 
 page. So, of course, by 'other theory' I did not mean 
 that physiological selection was in my opinion the 
 only theory of the origin of species. Everywhere 
 throughout the paper, from the title-page to the con- 
 clusion, I represented it as an 'additional suggestion,' 
 a ' supplementary hypothesis,' &c, &c. Sexual selec- 
 tion is in my view (as it is also in Darwin's, Wallace's, 
 and doubtless that of all evolutionists) one of the 
 ' other theories that have been propounded on the 
 origin of species.' So is Lamarck's theory, which 
 was considered by Darwin as more or less 'supplemen- 
 tary' to natural selection; and this is all that I meant 
 — or, I should say, could possibly be understood to 
 mean in view of the title-page, &c. — by speaking of 
 physiological selection as another theory of the origin 
 of species. It certainly is not the same thing as natural 
 selection or either of the ' other theories ' just men- 
 
1890 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 215 
 
 tioned ; but no less certainly it is not exclusive of any 
 of the three. Unquestionably it is as you say, and as 
 I myself said, an independent theory — i.e. not iden- 
 tical with, but additional to, that of natural selection. 
 But this is a widely different thing from saying that 
 it is in itself an exhaustive theory, which must there- 
 fore swallow up all or any ' others/ In short, I abide 
 by the closing statement of my introductory para- 
 graph — viz. that the theory is an ' attempt at sug- 
 gesting another factor in the formation of species, 
 which, although quite independent of natural selection, 
 is in no way opposed to natural selection, and may 
 therefore be regarded as a factor supplementary to 
 natural selection.' Statements to the same effe< I 
 are indeed scattered through the entire paper ; but, 
 of course, could I have foreseen the interpretations 
 which afterw T ards arose, I should have reiterated such 
 statements ad nauseam. 
 
 Sorry you cannot come to the B.A., or to dine, 
 but certainly do not wonder. 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 G. J. Eomanes. 
 
 Lastly, about species not being able to exist as 
 species without the physiological isolation of physio- 
 logical selection (p. 403), the statement of course only 
 applies to nearly allied species occupying common 
 areas (see p. 404). If this statement is wrong, no 
 one has yet shown me wherein it is so. I fan< j you 
 do not quite appreciate that by 'sterility' I always 
 mean (unless otherwise expressly stated) sterility in 
 some degree, and this not only with regard to the 
 
216 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 188 1- 
 
 fertile hybrids. It is by no means enough to point to 
 natural and fertile hybrids as cases opposed to phy- 
 siological selection unless it has been shown by 
 experiment through a generation or two that these 
 hybrids are fully fertile — i.e. as fertile as their parent 
 species. Now, experiments of this kind have rarely 
 been carried through. If you assume that the result 
 of carrying them through would be destructive of 
 physiological selection by proving that fertile hybrids 
 are, as a rule, fully fertile, and also (which is very 
 important) that in any cases where experiment may 
 show them to be so, further experiment would 
 fail to show that isolation has not been effected in 
 any other way (as by pre-potency, differences of 
 insect fertilisation, &c.) — in short, if you assume 
 that fertility is as complete between the two asso- 
 ciated species as it is within each species, how is it 
 conceivable that they should continue to be distinct ? 
 In this connection it is well to consult Gulick's paper 
 already referred to (especially p. 259, paragraph 1st) 
 on the theoretical side, and Jordan's papers and 
 books on the practical side. I have repeated the 
 latter' s observations on poppies, and find that where 
 any considerable number of individuals are concerned, 
 natural selection is not nearly so great a power in 
 this respect. (Even in cases where it happens that 
 in-breeding is necessarily confined to single herma- 
 phrodite individuals for numberless generations, the 
 handicapping is not fatal : witness flowers which 
 habitually fertilise themselves before opening — es- 
 pecially some species of orchids, which never seem 
 to do otherwise, notwithstanding the elaborate pro- 
 
1890 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 217 
 
 visions for cross-fertilisation in other species.) Now, 
 I believe most of all in what I have called ' collective 
 variation' of the reproductive system in the way 
 of physiological selection, whereby, owing to some 
 common influence acting on a large number of indi- 
 viduals similarly and simultaneously, they all become 
 sexually co-adapted inter se while physiologically 
 isolated from the rest. This essential feature of the 
 theory seems to me entirely to remove the difficulty 
 about in-breeding, as well as that which Wallace 
 urged about the chances against a suitable meeting 
 of 'physiological complements.' 
 
 As for my having attributed too much to the 
 swamping effects of intercrossing (Panmixia), this, I 
 am convinced, is the one and only particular wherein 
 I have at all departed from the judgments of Darwin ; 
 though, curiously enough, it is the particular on 
 which my critics have laid least stress when accusing 
 me of Darwinian heresy. But it is too big a question 
 to treat in correspondence. Guliek's recently pub- 
 lished paper at the Linnean Society seems to me a 
 most important one in this connection, and I have 
 a lame bodv of other evidence. 
 
 o %j 
 
 To F. Darwin, Esq. ] 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : January 8, 1880. 
 
 Dear Darwin, — Hate you, indeed ! Why, I can- 
 not imagine any better service than that of stopping 
 a fellow from making a fool of himself, and 1 mosl 
 cordially thank you for having done so in this case. 
 
 1 Mr. F. Darwin had pointed out some erroneous conclusions in a pro- 
 jected scientific paper. 
 
218 GEOBGE JOHN ROMANES lssi- 
 
 The business was so completely out of my line, that 
 I did not know what was required. It seemed to 
 me that if I got any evidence of bending towards the 
 sparks, the only question I wanted to answer would 
 be answered, and, therefore, that it did not matter 
 a straw about temperature, moisture, and the rest. 
 Moreover, the results did not seem to me to be of any 
 importance, as they were just what might have been 
 expected, and, therefore, I doubted whether it was 
 worth while publishing a paper about them. Had 
 they gone the other way, and proved that the plants 
 would not bend to flashing light, I should have thought 
 it much more interesting. • Lastly, the research was 
 so expensive, costing £1 per day at the only place 
 where I could get the requisite apparatus, and there 
 they shut up at night. 
 
 Of course, I will withdraw this paper, and, if you 
 think the thing is worth working out in all the details 
 you suggest, will do so. In that case, it would be 
 worth while to ascertain whether there would be any 
 electrical apparatus at Cambridge which I could get 
 the use of at a lower rate of profit to the owners. A 
 good-sized induction coil is really all that is required, 
 and they probably have this in the Cavendish. But 
 there is not one available in any of the London work- 
 shops, and so I had to go to Appes, in the Strand. It 
 is suggested that the debate in Section D at the 
 British Association this year should be opened by me 
 on the question of utility as universal. Before I agree, 
 I should like to know what you think about the 
 ' Nature ' controversy which I have recently had with 
 Dyer, and out of which the present suggestion has 
 
1890 FLASHING LIGHT ON PLANTS 5319 
 
 emanated. Perhaps we might arrange to meet some- 
 where soon to have a talk over the expediency of 
 such a debate at all, and the lines on which, if held, it 
 should run. Of course, physiological selection would 
 be carefully kept out. My object would be to show 
 the prime importance of natural selection as a theory 
 which everywhere accounts for adaptations. 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
 May 27, 1889. 
 
 Herewith I return, with many thanks, a pamphlet 
 by Kerner, numbered 738. 
 
 In my experiments with electric spark illumina- 
 tion on plants, I notice that the seedlings, although so 
 wonderfully heliotropic, never form chlorophyll, even 
 if exposed to. a continuous stream of sparks for 30 
 hours on end, while they will bend through 90° 
 in seven hours to single sparks following one another 
 at one per second. This proves that there is no con- 
 nection at all between heliotropism and formation of 
 chlorophyll, or vice versa — a point which I cannot 
 find to have been hitherto stated. Do you happen to 
 know if it has been? If you do not happen to re- 
 member anything bearing on this subject, do not 
 trouble to search or to answer. 
 
 Wallace's book 1 strikes me as very able in many 
 parts, though singularly feeble in others- -especially 
 the last chapter. He has done but scant justice to 
 Gulick's paper. Had he read it with any care, he 
 might have seen that it fully anticipates his criticism 
 
 1 Darwvmsm, bv Alfred Russell Wallace. 
 
220 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 on mine. But I think lie deserves great credit for 
 nowhere chuckling. From the first he has been con- 
 sistent in holding natural selection the sole factor of 
 organic evolution — leaving no room for sexual selec- 
 tion, inheritance of acquired characters, &c, &c. 
 And now that he had lived to see an important 
 body of evolutionists adopting this view, there must 
 have been a strong temptation to ' I always told you 
 so.' Yet there is nowhere any note of this, or even 
 so much as an allusion to his previous utterances on 
 the subject. 
 
 To E. B. Poidton, Esq. 
 
 Geanies, Ross-shire : November 2, 1889. 
 
 My dear Poulton, — Continuing our antipodal cor- 
 respondence, and taking the points in your last letter 
 seriatim, I quite saw that your theory of repair was 
 ' the logical outcome of Weismann's ' (being, in fact, a 
 direct application of his views on phylogeny to the 
 case of repair) ; but I did not know whether the out- 
 come had been traced by him or by yourself . Now, I 
 understand, I may allude to it as yours. Again, what 
 I meant about regeneration of entire limbs, &c, w T as 
 that, to meet such cases, your diagram would require 
 modification in the way that you now suggest. Has 
 it occurred to you as an argument in favour of this 
 suggestion (i.e. that the ' potentiality ' of somatic 
 germ-plasm may in such cases be arrested in its pro- 
 cess of ontogenetic diffusion), that Darwin has shown, 
 or at least alleged, that all such cases may be traced 
 to special adaptation to special needs, dangers, &c. — ■ 
 
1890 ON WEISMANN'S THEORY 221 
 
 so that the arrest may have been brought about in 
 these cases by natural selection ? 
 
 If you deem the ' chief difference ' between Dar- 
 win's and Weismann's theory of heredity to be ' that 
 the one implies material particles and the other only 
 physical and chemical constitution^ then, it seems to 
 me, Weismann's theory will become identical with 
 Herbert Spencer's — seeing that this is virtually the 
 only respect in which Spencer's differs from Darwin's. 
 But I think there is another and a much more 
 important respect in which W.'s theory differs from 
 both these predecessors. However, to proceed to the 
 next point, I agree with you, that the sole object of 
 the Sphex stinging the larvae is now to cause them 
 to ' keep,' and that natural selection must have 
 worked upon this for perfecting the instinct. But 
 the point is, what was the origin of the selective 
 stinging? If merely chance congenital variations, 
 would unity to billions express the chances against 
 their ever arising ? Get some mathematician to cal- 
 culate — giving as data superficial area of caterpillar 
 on the one hand and that of nine ganglia on the other. 
 Even neglecting the consideration that the variation 
 must occur many times to give unaided natural 
 selection a chance to fix it as an instinct, the chances 
 against its occurring only once would be represented 
 by the following series, where x is the superficial area 
 of the caterpillar minus that of eight ganglia, and 
 unity is superficial area of one ganglia : 
 
 lllllllll 
 
 ^X-X-X-X-XXX X 
 
 xxxxxxxxx 
 
 If, as I suppose, x may here be taken as = 100,000, 
 
222 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 the chances against the variation occurring once 
 would be written in figures expressing unity to one 
 thousand million billion trillions. Of course I do not 
 rely on calculations of this kind for giving anything 
 like accurate results (mathematics in biology always 
 seems to me like a scalpel in a carpenter's shop), but 
 it makes no difference how far one cuts down such 
 figures as these. Therefore, if Lamarck won't satisfy 
 such facts, neither do I think that Darwin minus 
 Lamarck can do so. We must wait for the next man. 
 
 I will send you ' Perrier ' on my return to town next 
 month. 
 
 Lord Morton's experience is so universally that of 
 all breeders of live stock, that I never knew anybody 
 ever doubted it. But, if they do, there is no reason 
 why they should not satisfy themselves on the point. 
 For my part I do not feel that the fact requires any 
 corroboration as regards mammals, though I have 
 some experiments going on with birds. Lastly, the 
 apparently analogous cases in plants are still worse 
 for Weismann's theory, and they stand on the best 
 authorities. 
 
 I enclose a letter received by same post that 
 brought yours. It is from a former keeper of mine 
 who is now more in the moorlands. Other applications 
 are out, so I hope some of them will be successful. 
 Yery little doubt it will prove to be temperature. I 
 found a dead stoat here to-day ; it had not turned 
 white at all, but then the season is very mild. 
 
 The Secretary of the R.I. is Sir F. Bramwell, 
 Bart., F.R.S. You had better write to him. Also to 
 his son-in-law, Victor Horsley, who is more of a 
 
i89o ON WEISMANN'S THEORY i>23 
 
 biologist. Tell Bramwell, if you like, that I think he 
 ought to jump at you. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
 Geanies, Ross-shire, N.B. : November 6, 1889. 
 
 My dear Poulton, — Many thanks for your paper, 
 which is the clearest exposition I have yet seen of 
 Weismann's views. But how about your allusion to 
 experiments in grafting ? As regards plants, there is a 
 good deal of evidence as to the possibility of a graft- 
 hybrid. As regards animals, fifteen years ago I spent 
 an immensity of time in experimenting, and could not 
 then find that there was any literature on the subject. 
 Nobody who had grafted animal tissues had done so 
 with any reference to the heredity question, nor 
 do I know of any publications on the subject since 
 then. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 G. J. Romanp:s. 
 
 Geanies, Ross-shire, N.B. : November 11, 1889. 
 
 My dear Poulton, — Although I spent more time 
 and trouble than I like to acknowledge (even to my- 
 self) in trying to prove Pangenesis between "73 and 
 '80, I never obtained any positive results, and did 
 not care to publish negative. Therefore there are no 
 papers of mine on the subject, although I may fairly 
 believe that no other human being has tried so many 
 experiments upon it. No doubt yon will think that 
 I ought to regard this fact as so much negative evi- 
 dence in favour of the new theory; and, up to a 
 
224 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES lssi- 
 
 certain point, I do, only the issue between Pangenesis 
 and Germ-plasm is not really or nearly so well defined 
 as Weismann represents, where the matter of experi- 
 ments is concerned ; e.g. it is not the case that any 
 crucial test is furnished by the non-transmissibility of 
 mutilations ; Darwin did not set much store by them, 
 though Eimer and others have done so since. In 
 fact all the Germans on both sides, and all the 
 Englishmen on Weismann's side, seem to me unjust 
 to Darwin in this respect. 
 
 Regarding the cessation of selection, the motive 
 that prompted my question to you was not the paltry 
 one of claiming priority in the enunciation of an ex- 
 ceedingly obvious idea. My motive was to assure my- 
 self that this idea is eKactly the same as Weismann's 
 Panmixia ; for, although I could see no difference, I 
 thought perhaps he and you did (from absence of 
 allusion to my paper, while priority is acknowledged 
 as regards a later one) ; and, if this were so, I wanted 
 to know where the difference lay. And the reason I 
 wanted to know this was because when my paper 
 was published, and Darwin accepted the idea with 
 enthusiasm, I put it to him in conversation whether 
 this idea might not supersede Lamarckian principles 
 altogether. (By carefully reading between the lines 
 of the paper itself, you will see how much this 
 question was occupying my mind at the time, though 
 I did not dare to challenge Lamarck's principles in toto 
 without much more full inquiry.) Then it was that 
 Darwin dissuaded me from going on to this point, on 
 the ground that there was abundant evidence of 
 Lamarck's principles apart from use and disuse of 
 
1890 ON WEISMANN'S THEORY 225 
 
 structures — e.g. instincts — and also on the ground of 
 his theory of Pangenesis. Therefore I abandoned the 
 matter, and still retain what may thus be now a pre- 
 judice against exactly the same line of thought as 
 Darwin talked me out of in 1873. Weismann, of 
 course, has greatly elaborated this line of thought ; but 
 what may be called the scientific axis of it (viz. 
 possible non-inheritance of acquired characters) is 
 identical, and all the more metaphysical part of it 
 about the immortality, immutability, &c, of a hypo- 
 thetical germ-plasm is the weakest part in my esti- 
 mation. 
 
 Now, the point I am working up to is this. If there 
 be no difference between Panmixia and Cessation of 
 Selection, from what I have briefly sketched about it, 
 it follows that, had Darwin lived till now, he would 
 almost certainly have been opposed to Weismann. 
 This is not a thing I should like to say in public, but 
 one that I should like to feel practically assured about 
 in my own mind. 
 
 Eegarding the numerical calculations, I have not 
 got a copy of the 'Nature ' paper here, but, so far as I 
 remember (and I think I am right), the idea was that 
 1 Economy of Growth ' would go on assisting Cessa- 
 tion of Selection till the degenerating organ became 
 4 rudimentary.' In other words, reversal of selection 
 would co-operate with cessation of it. 
 
 This, as I understand it, is nowexaetlvWi ismann's 
 view; only he thinks that thus the rudimentary organ 
 would finally become extinguished. Hero, however, 
 it seems to me evident he must be wrong. The 
 reasons are obvious, as I am going to show this week 
 
 Q 
 
226 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- 
 
 to my Edinburgh class. Six lectures are to be devoted 
 entirely to Weismann, and when they are published 
 (as they will be this time next year), I think it will be 
 seen that Weismannism is not such very plain sailing 
 as Weismann himself seems to think. Vines has anti- 
 cipated some of my points in his paper in 'Nature'; 
 but I hope this may have the effect of letting me see 
 what answers can be given before I shall have to 
 publish. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
 In the midst of these scientific labours and scien- 
 tific controversies, Mr. Romanes found time for other 
 thoughts and for other work. 
 
 At the beginning of 1889 he delivered an address 
 at Toynbee Hall on the Ethical Teaching of Christ, 
 of which the following is an extract : 
 
 ' The services rendered by Christ to the cause of 
 morality have been in two distinct directions. The 
 first is in an unparalleled change of moral concep- 
 tion, and the other in an unparalleled moral example, 
 joined with peculiar powers of moral exposition and 
 enthusiasm of moral feeling which have never before 
 been approached. The originality of Christ's teach- 
 ing might in some quarters be over-rated, but the 
 achievement it was impossible to overrate. It is 
 only before the presence of Christ that the dry bones 
 of ethical abstraction have sprung into life. The 
 very essence of the new religion consists in re- 
 establishing more closely than ever the bonds be- 
 tween morality and religion. One important effect of 
 
1890 THE ADDEESS AT TOYNBEE HALL 227 
 
 Christ's teaching and influence has been the carrying 
 into effect of the doctrine of universalism, for pre- 
 viously the idea of human brotherhood can not be 
 said to have existed. Again, in the exaltation of 
 the benevolent virtues at the expense of the heroic, 
 the change effected is fundamental and abrupt. 
 Christ may be said to have created the virtues of 
 self-abnegation, universal beneficence, unflinching 
 humility — indeed, the divine supremacy of com- 
 passion. Whether Christ be regarded as human or 
 divine, all must agree in regarding the work of His 
 life as by far the greatest work ever achieved in the 
 history of the human race. A topic of great impor- 
 tance is the influence of Christ's personality in secur- 
 ing the acceptance of His teaching. The personal 
 character of Christ is of an order sui generis, and even 
 the most advanced of sceptics have done homage to it. 
 The more keen the intellectual criticism, the greater 
 is the appreciation of the uniqueness of the person- 
 ality. Men may cease to wonder at the effect of 
 Christ's teaching ; for, given the wonderful person- 
 ality, all the rest must follow. Whatever answers 
 different persons may give to the questions, " What 
 think ye of Christ ? Whose son is He ? " everyone 
 must agree that " His name shall be called Wonder- 
 ful! "' 
 
 This brought on him two characteristic letters, 
 one from an Agnostic lady, blaming him for at i ach- 
 ing so much importance to Him whom she \\ 
 pleased to call ' The Peasant of Nazareth, 1 the other 
 from Dr. Paget : 
 
 Q 2 
 
228 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES issi- 
 
 Christ Church, Oxford : January 14, 1889. 
 
 My dear Komanes, — I hope you will not think 
 me impertinent if I write a few words of gratitude 
 for the happiness which I enjoyed in reading to-day 
 even such an account of your address at Toynbee Hall 
 as the ' Times ? gave me. There is always a risk of 
 impertinence in thanking a man for what he has said ; 
 for of course he has said it because he saw it, and 
 thought he ought to say it, quite simply. But I may 
 just thank you for the generous willingness with which 
 you accepted such a task : — and for the light in which 
 you looked at it : — as an opportunity for saying so 
 ungrudgingly, so open-heartedly, that which is clear 
 to you about our Lord. This must be, please God, a 
 real bit of help to others ; and I trust and pray that 
 it may return in help to you. 
 
 But how dark you were about it ! I should have 
 been furious if I had been in London, and not there. 
 
 Please forgive me this letter ; and do not think it 
 needs any answer. 
 
 Affectionately yours, 
 
 Francis Paget. 
 
 At the beginning of this year Mr. Komanes col- 
 lected his various poems and had them privates- 
 printed. He writes to his sister : 
 
 February 1889. 
 
 Three weeks before the 11th I was wondering 
 what I should get as a wedding-day present to mark 
 the tenth anniversary. Ethel then chanced to say that 
 she wished my poems were published, so that she 
 could have them in type. This suggested to me the 
 
i89u THE POEMS 2i2 ( J 
 
 idea of putting them into type for private circulation, 
 when they might serve at once as the required 
 wedding-present, and as a preliminary to publication 
 at any future time either by myself or, more probably, 
 by her or someone else. So I got an estimate from 
 the printer, and with an awful rush he set up the 
 whole in a week. Proof corrections occupied another 
 week, and the binding of a grand presentation cop}' 
 the third week. Thus I only had my present ready 
 a few hours before it had to be presented. Binding 
 the other copies occupied the time till I sent you 
 yours. In Ethel's copy (which is awfully swell) I 
 have written a special sonnet, as I did in yours. 
 
 These poems, or rather a selection from them, 
 will be published, in accordance with the author's 
 wish. 
 
 Of his poetry, his sonnets (which were privately 
 printed) seem the most successful. Various friends 
 saw the privately printed book, and the present 
 Professor of Poetry at Oxford gratified Mr. Romanes 
 very much by his own kind words respecting them, 
 and also by submitting them to Lord Tennyson, who 
 spoke of them in kindly terms, as did also Dean 
 Church, Mr. Edmund Gosse, Mr. George Meredith, 
 and others. Two letters he received about his poems 
 are here given : 
 
 From the Dean of Si. Paul's. 
 
 Ettenheim, Torquay : February 26, 1889. 
 
 My dear Mr. Komanes, — Thank yon very much 
 for your kindness in thinking mo worthy of your gift. 
 I am always glad to see science and poetry go 1 1 igether. 
 
230 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 188 1- 
 
 It was the way with the earliest efforts of natural 
 science, as Enipedocles and Lucretius ; and when the 
 strictest thinking of science is done, there is still 
 something more of expression and meaning, of 
 which poetry is the natural and only adequate 
 interpreter. 
 
 My acquaintance with your volume is as yet only 
 superficial. But I have been very much impressed by 
 ' Charles Darwin,' and by the ' Dream of Poetry.' It is 
 a very pleasant volume to open, and does not send 
 one away empty and cold ; which means that it is 
 genuine poetry. We do not get on very fast ; but 
 we are better here than in London, and the place is 
 pleasant. 
 
 Please remember us all to Mrs. Romanes. Mary 
 sends a very special remembrance. 
 
 Yours faithfully, 
 
 E. W. Church. 
 
 From the Bt. Hon. W. E. Gladstone. 
 
 Hawarden. 
 
 Dear Mr. Romanes, — You have sent me an 
 acceptable gift, and a most considerate note; con- 
 siderate as regards me, but not, I fear, as respects 
 yourself ; for you have made your appeal to an incom- 
 petent judge. I do not think I possess, though I 
 have always coveted, the gift of song, and I am not a 
 qualified judge of those who have it. 
 
 But in your case there can surely be neither 
 difficulty nor doubt. I came home on Saturday 
 evening and found a book awaiting me with prior 
 
1890 LETTEE FROM MR. GLADSTONE 231 
 
 personal claims, which has taken up most of the 
 short time since my arrival. It does not, however, 
 I think, require much time to learn from your book 
 whether you have or have not the poetic gift. Before 
 many minutes had passed the affirmation, I will not 
 say dawned, but glared, upon me. 
 
 I am very glad that you have proceeded to its 
 further exercise. I can see no good reason why a 
 man of science should not be a poet. Lord Bacon 
 surely shows in his Essays that he had the poet in 
 him. It all depends upon the way of going about it, 
 and on the man's keeping himself, as man, above his 
 pursuit, as Emerson well said long ago. 
 
 I do not quite apprehend your estimate of Darwin, 
 nor of Darwin's works, in p. 119. This is no doubt due 
 to my ignorance. I knew him little, but my slight 
 intercourse with him impressed me deeply as well as 
 pleasurably. 
 
 With sincere thanks, I remain, dear Mr. Komanes, 
 faithfully yours, 
 
 W. E. Gladstone. 
 
 Mr. Romanes was an omnivorous reader of poetry, 
 and this taste grew by what it fed on. On a holiday 
 he read poetry in preference to anything else, and he 
 was very fond of good anthologies, beginning first and 
 foremost with the ' Golden Treasury.' Shakespeare, 
 Milton, and, above all, Tennyson were the poets lie 
 most loved. For Byron he had had an early boyish 
 enthusiasm, but this he seemed to outgrow ; at leasl 
 Byron was not an author to whom in later years he 
 turned. He grew more and more addicted to versi 
 fying in the later years of his life, and girl friends who 
 grew into intimate acquaintances were sure to have 
 
232 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES issi- 
 
 sooner or later a sonnet sent to them on some special 
 occasion. 
 
 As the years went on he became more interested 
 in work amongst the poor, and longed to take up 
 some special line. For a while he set up a small 
 school in a slum near the Euston Road, in which he 
 tried to attract the very poorest boys who had 
 managed to elude the vigilance of the School Board. 
 His plan was to have only morning school, and to 
 give the children their dinner. The School Board 
 officer came to his aid, and the school was maintained 
 for one or two winters. 
 
 He visited the school regularly, and on one 
 occasion, finding that a boy had been grossly rude to 
 the mistress, he gave the young scamp a sound 
 whipping. 
 
 For other people's interests in the way of work he 
 had much sympathy ; he several times went down to 
 the Christ Church mission at Poplar when the Rev. 
 H. L. Paget was in charge, and he lectured at Toynbee 
 Hall and at the Oxford House. 
 
 Of the work of the clergy as a whole Romanes 
 always spoke most warmly ; of the peculiar dislike of 
 and suspicion of 'black coats,' so often attributed to 
 laymen in general and to scientific men in particular, 
 he had no trace, and as years went on he used to be 
 gently chaffed for his clerical tendencies and the way 
 in which he was consulted as to the bearings of 
 Science on Religion. 
 
 Two new correspondents were now added to Mr. 
 Romanes' list, Professor Joseph Le Conte, of the 
 University of California, and the Rev. J. Gulick, who 
 was, and is still, an American missionary in Japan. 
 Of Mr. Gulick' s scientific attainments, Mr. Romanes 
 entertained a very high opinion. Unfortunately, none 
 of the letters to Mr. Gulick have come to hand. 
 
 Of Mr. Le Conte's book, ' Evolution and Religious 
 
1890 PE0FESS0E LE CONTE 233 
 
 Thought,' Mr. Eomanes thought very highly, and 
 introduced it to the notice of various people, especially 
 to Mr. Aubrey Moore. 
 
 He writes to Mr. Le Conte : 
 
 To Professor Le Conte. 
 
 Geanies, Boss-shire, N.B. : October 11, 1887. 
 
 Dear Sir, — I am much obliged to you for sending 
 me a copy of your most interesting paper on Flora of 
 the Coast Islands, &c. 
 
 If you are acquainted with my new theory of 
 ' Physiological Selection ' (published in ' Journ. Lin. 
 Soc' 1886) you will understand why I regard your 
 facts as furnishing first-rate material for testing 
 that theory. If you cannot get access to my paper, I 
 will send you a copy on my return to London in 
 December. 
 
 My object in now writing — over and above that of 
 thanking you for your paper — is to ask whether you 
 yourself, or any other American naturalist whom you 
 may know, would not feel it well worth while to try 
 some experiments on the hybridisation of the peculiar 
 species. Although I agree with you in thinking it 
 probable that many of these species may be ' rem- 
 nants,' I also think it abundantly possible that some 
 of them may be merely evolved forms. A botanist 
 on the spot might be able to determine, by intelligent 
 comparison, which of the peculiar species are most 
 probably of the last-mentioned character. These he 
 might choose for his experiments on hybridisation. 
 And I should expect him to find marked evidence of 
 
234 GEOEGE JOHN KOMANES issi- 
 
 mutual sterility between closely allied unique species 
 growing on the same island, with possibly unimpaired 
 fertility between allied species growing on different 
 islands. If this anticipation should be realised by 
 experiment, the fact would go far to prove my theory. 
 
 Even if you do not happen to know of any botanist 
 who would care to undertake this experimental re- 
 search, you might possibly know of some one who 
 would gather and transmit seeds for me to grow in 
 hothouses here. 
 
 I shall be much interested to hear what you think 
 of these proposals, and meanwhile remain 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 G. J. Komanes. 
 
 Geanies. 
 
 My dear Sir, — Your book I will look forward to 
 with much interest, and certainly not least so to 
 your treatment of that very comprehensive question 
 — ' What then ? ' 
 
 I will send you a copy of my paper on Physiological 
 Selection as soon as I return to London, which will 
 be about Christmas. 
 
 With many thanks for your kindness, I remain, 
 yours truly, 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
 May 7, 1888. 
 
 My dear Sir, —Many thanks for sending me a copy 
 of your book, 1 which seems to me everywhere admi- 
 rable. Of course, I am particularly glad that you 
 think with me so much on physiological selection, but 
 
 1 Evolution and Religious Tlwuglit. 
 
1890 LETTEES TO PROFESSOE LE CONTE 235 
 
 even apart from this, the work is, to my mind, one of 
 the most clearly thought out that I have met with in 
 Darwinian literature. I have sent it on to ' Nature ' 
 for review, understanding from the office that a copy 
 had not then been received. But for your kind 
 mention of myself, I should have reviewed it. 
 
 A most remarkable paper has been sent to the 
 Linnean Society by a Mr. Gulick on ' Divergent 
 Evolution,' for the publication of which in the 
 ' Journal ' you might look out. 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
 January 21, 1889. 
 
 My dear Sir, — I should like you to set your lucid 
 wits to work upon the following questions, and let me 
 know whether you can devise any answers. 
 
 On pp. 220-226 of your book, you state with ex- 
 treme felicity, and much better than he does, Weis- 
 mann's theory of the causes of variation. But it does 
 not occur to him, and does not seem to have occurred 
 to you, that there is a curious and unaccountable 
 interruption in the ascending grades of sexual diffe- 
 rentiation, for in the vegetable kingdom these do not 
 follow the grades of taxonomic ascent ; but, on the 
 contrary, and as a general rule, the lower the order of 
 evolution, the greater is the tendency to bi-scxualism. 
 Dioecious species (i.e. male and female organs on dif- 
 ferent plants) occur in largest proportion among the 
 lower Cryptogams, less frequently among the higher, 
 and more rarely still among Phanerogams. Monoe- 
 cious species (i.e. male and female organs on the same 
 plant, but locally distinct) occur chiefly among the 
 
236 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES lsse- 
 
 higher Cryptogams and lower Phanerogams ; Herma- 
 phrodite species (i.e. male and female organs in the 
 same flower) occur much more frequently among 
 higher Phanerogams. 
 
 There is, besides, another difficulty. According 
 to Weismann and yourself, it is natural selection that 
 has brought about sexuality ' for the sake of better 
 results in the offspring,' by making them more 
 variable or plastic. But how can natural selection 
 act prophetically ? Unless the variability is of use to 
 the individuals at each stage of its advance, it cannot 
 come under the sway of natural selection, however 
 advantageous it may eventually prove to the type. 
 But, if one thinks about it, how can such variability 
 be of any use to the individual ? Observe, beneficial 
 variability is quite different from beneficial variation. 
 It is the tendency to vary that is in question, not the 
 occurrence of this, that, and the other display of it. 
 Now, I do not see how sexuality can have been evolved 
 by natural selection for the purpose of securing their 
 tendency in the future, when it can never be of any 
 use to individuals of the present . Each individual of 
 the present is an accomplished fact ; the tendency to 
 produce variable offspring is, therefore, of no use to it 
 individually, and so natural selection would have no 
 reason to pick it out for living and propagating. 
 Such is my difficulty touching this point. Another 
 is, why do we meet with such great differences be- 
 tween (sometimes) allied natural genera, and even 
 whole natural orders, as to the facility with which 
 their constituent species hybridise ? For example, 
 species of genus Geranium will hybridise almost better 
 
i8«o LETTERS TO PROFESSOR LE CONTE 237 
 
 than any other, those of the Pelargonium scarcely 
 at all. 
 
 I hope that at some time you will be able to get 
 sent to me seeds of species peculiar to oceanic islands, 
 should you hear of any botanists who are visiting 
 such islands. 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
 I note that you have been good enough to pass 
 my questions on to Mr. Greene, whose great kindness 
 (already experienced by me) will, I trust, prevent 
 him from thinking that the failure of the seeds to 
 flower here was due to any negligence on my part. 
 
 Yes, it is the same Rev. Mr. Gulick whom you 
 describe that wrote the paper on 'Divergent Evolution ' 
 to which I alluded, and which is a most remarkable 
 paper in every way, though not at all easy to master. 
 Wallace completely misunderstood it in his letter to 
 ' Nature.' It was his work in shells that first led Mr. 
 Gulick to study Isolation, and he has been at work 
 upon the subject ever since. To the best of my 
 judgment, he has demonstrated the necessity of what 
 he calls ' segregate breeding ' for ' polytypic evolu- 
 tion,' and in this connection has worked out the idea 
 of physiological selection (which he calls segregate 
 fecundity) much more fully than I have. 
 
 It is most astonishing to me with what a storm 
 of opposition this idea has been met in England, and 
 how persistent is the misunderstanding. In Ger- 
 many and America it is being much more fairly 
 treated, but meanwhile I intend to keep it as quiet as 
 possible, till I shall be in a position to publish a large 
 
238 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1888- 
 
 body of experimental observations. As far as time 
 has hitherto allowed, the results are strongly corrobo- 
 rative of the theory. 
 
 I have now read your admirable book, and my 
 only objection to it is that it seems in such large 
 measure to anticipate the publication of my own 
 course of lectures on the theory of Evolution which 
 I am now giving at the Royal Institution. But, on 
 the other hand, this will relieve me of the necessity 
 of printing a good deal of my matter, as it will be 
 sufficient to refer to your book in mine when the two 
 cover common ground. It is needless to add that I 
 am very glad to note you think so well of physiolo- 
 gical selection. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
 The theory of the Non-Inheritance of Acquired 
 Characters, with which Professor Weismann's name 
 is inseparably connected, was now coming to the front. 
 
 Mr. Romanes was, of course, intensely interested, 
 and set himself not to dispute so much as to examine 
 and to test it. 
 
 He devoted a large part of his last year at the 
 Royal Institution to lecturing on Prof. Weismann's 
 theory, which lectures he worked up into his book, 
 'An Examination of Weismannism,' published in 
 1892. 
 
 He devised many experiments to test that theory, 
 experiments which have a pathetic interest for those 
 who love him, for they occupied his mind up to the 
 A^ery day of his death. 
 
 Of this theory it may safely be said that since the 
 promulgation of Mr. Darwin's great doctrine, no pro- 
 blem has interested the world of science so profoundly. 
 
1890 PROFESSOR WEISMANN'S THEORY 239 
 
 For the most part the younger English naturalists 
 have accepted Professor Weismann's theory, which, 
 by the way, had long ago been anticipated by Mr. 
 Francis Galton, and Mr. Eomanes was not much 
 supported in his opposition, or, rather, his non- 
 adherence to Weismannism. 
 
 Linnean Society, Burlington House, London, W. : March 21, 1890. 
 
 My dear Dyer, — I have come to the conclusion 
 that anything published in ' Nature ' might as well 
 never have been published at all; and therefore have 
 come here to-day in order to look through the back- 
 numbers of ' Nature,' with a view to republishing as a 
 small book the various things that I have contributed 
 during the past twenty years. Thus it is I find that 
 the explanation which I gave to Herbert Spencer re 
 Panmixia and his articles on the ' Factors of Organic 
 Evolution,' appeared in August 25, 1887, and showed 
 that his whole argument was in the air. 
 
 I have also read my own article on Panmixia, 
 written about two months ago, and published last 
 week. The result is to satisfy me that your ' intelli- 
 gent ' friends must have had minds which do not 
 belong to the a priori order — i.e. are incapable of 
 perceiving other than the most familiar relations. 
 Such minds may do admirable work in other direc- 
 tions, but not in that of estimating the value of 
 Darwinian speculations. A few years ago they 
 would have thought the cessation of selection a very 
 unimportant principle, and one which could not 
 possibly sustain any such large question as that of 
 the transmissibility of acquired character. And a 
 
240 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1888- 
 
 few years hence they will wonder why they raised 
 such an ado over the no less obvious principle of 
 physiological selection. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
 He writes to his brother : 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : Sunday. 
 
 My dearest James, — This theory, of the Non- 
 Inheritance of Acquired Characters, is that nothing 
 that can happen in the lifetime of the individual 
 exercises any influence on its progeny; effects of use 
 or disuse, for example, cannot be inherited, nor, there- 
 fore, can any adaptation to external conditions which 
 are brought about in individual organisms. Natural 
 selection thus can only operate in spontaneous varia- 
 tions of germ-plasm, choosing those variations which, 
 when ' writ large ' in the resulting organisms, are best 
 suited to survive and transmit. 
 
 This is the most important question that has been 
 raised in biology since I can remember, and one 
 proof of an inherited mutilation would settle the 
 matter against Weismann's theory. I am therefore 
 also trying the mutilation of caterpillars at the Zoo, 
 in the hope that a mutilation during what is virtually 
 an embryonic period of life will be most likely to be 
 transmitted, seeing that congenital variations are so 
 readily transmissible, and that these are changes of 
 a pre-embryonic kind. 
 
 All well and with much love, yours ever, 
 
 George. 
 
1890 SALLY 241 
 
 Have you got the ' Contemporary Review ' for 
 June with my article on Darwinism ? If not, I will 
 send it. 
 
 Another bit of work was an investigation into 
 the intelligence of the chimpanzee ' Sally ' at the 
 Zoological Gardens, which the following letter de- 
 scribes : 
 
 SAVAGE versus BRUTE. 
 
 To the Editor of the ' Times ' {Sept. 19, 1888). 
 
 Sir, — In connection with the correspondence on 
 the powers of counting displayed by savages, it may 
 be of interest to narrate the following facts with 
 regard to similar powers as displayed by brutes. 
 
 One often hears a story told which seems to show 
 that rooks are able to count as far as five. The 
 source of this story, however, is generally found to 
 have been forgotten, and therefore the story itself is 
 discredited. Now, the facts stand on the authority 
 of a very accurate observer, and as he adds that they 
 are ' always to be repeated when the attempt is 
 made,' so that they are regarded by him as ' among 
 the very commonest instances of animal sagacity,' 
 we cannot lightly set them aside. The observer in 
 question is Leroy, and the facts for which he 
 personally vouches in his work on animal intelligence 
 are briefly as follows : 
 
 ' The rooks will not return to their nests during 
 daylight should they see that anyone is waiting to 
 shoot them. If to lull suspicion a hut is made below 
 the rookery and a man conceal himself therein, he 
 
 R 
 
242 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES isss- 
 
 wiU have to wait in vain, should the birds have ever 
 been shot at from the hut on a previous occasion. 
 Leroy then goes on to say : ' To deceive this suspicious 
 bird, the plan was hit upon of sending two men into 
 the watch-house, one of whom passed out while the 
 other remained ; but the rook counted and kept her 
 distance. The next day three went, and again she 
 perceived that only two returned. In fine, it was 
 found necessary to send five or six men to the watch- 
 house in order to throw out her calculation.' 
 
 Finding it on this testimony not incredible that a 
 bird could count as far as five, I thought it worth 
 while to try what might be done with a more 
 intelligent animal in this connection. Accordingly, 
 about a year ago, I began, with the assistance of the 
 keeper, to instruct the chimpanzee at the Zoological 
 Gardens in the art of computation. The method 
 adopted was to ask her for one, two, three, four, or 
 five straws, which she was to pick up and hand out 
 from among the litter in her cage. Of course, no 
 constant order was observed in making these requests, 
 but whenever she handed a number not asked for her 
 offer was refused. In this way the animal learnt to 
 associate the numbers with their names. Lastly, if 
 more than one straw were asked for she was taught 
 to hold the others in her mouth until the required 
 number was complete, and then to deliver the whole 
 at once. This method prevented any possible error 
 arising from her interpretation of vocal tones, an 
 error which might well have arisen if each straw had 
 been asked for separately. 
 
 After a few weeks' continuous instruction the ape 
 
1890 SALLY 243 
 
 perfectly well understood what was required of her, 
 and up to the time when I left town, several months 
 ago, she rarely made a mistake in handing me the 
 exact number of straws thai I named. Doubtless 
 she still continues to do so for her keeper. For 
 instance, if she is asked for four straws she succes- 
 sively picks up three and puts them in her mouth, 
 then she picks up a fourth and hands over all the 
 four together. Thus, there can be no doubt that the 
 animal is clearly able to distinguish between the 
 numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5, and that she understands 
 the name for each. But as this chimpanzee is some- 
 what capricious in her moods, even private visitors 
 must not be disappointed if they fail to be entertained 
 by an exhibition of her learning, a caution which it 
 seems desirable to add, as this is the first time that 
 the attainments of my pupil have been made known 
 to the public, although they have boon witnessed by 
 officers of the Society and other biological friends. 
 
 I have sent these facts to you, Sir, because I think 
 that they bear out the psychological distinction which 
 is drawn in your leading article of the 17th inst. 
 Briefly put, this distinction amounts to that hot w eon 
 sensuous estimation and intellectual notation. Anv 
 
 • 
 
 child, a year after emerging from infancy, and not wt 
 knowing its numerals, could immediately see fche 
 difference between five pigs and six pigs, and there- 
 fore, as your writer indicates, it would U extra- 
 ordinary fact if a savage were unable to do SO. The 
 case, of course, is different where any process of 
 calculation is concerned : e.g. 'each sheep must !)<• 
 paid for separately; thus, suppose two sticks of 
 
244 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1888- 
 
 tobacco to be the rate of exchange for one sheep, it 
 would sorely puzzle a Damara to take two sheep and 
 give him four sticks.' (F. Galton, ' Tropical South 
 Africa,' p. 213.) But if the savage had to deal with 
 a larger number of pigs the insufficiency of his sensu- 
 ous estimation would increase with the increase of 
 numbers, until a point would be reached at which, if 
 he were to keep count at all, he would be obliged to 
 resort to some system of notation, i.e. to mark off 
 each separate unit with a separate not a, whether by 
 fingers, notches, or words. Similarly with the sense 
 of hearing and the so-called muscular sense. We 
 can tell whether a clock strikes 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 without 
 naming each stroke, and whether we have walked 1, 
 2, 3, 4, or 5 paces without naming each pace, but we 
 cannot in this way be sure whether a clock has struck 
 11 or 12, or we ourselves have walked as many yards. 
 Thus there is counting and counting, distinguish- 
 ing between low numbers by directly appreciating 
 the difference between two quantities of sensuous 
 perceptions, and distinguishing between numbers of 
 any amount by marking each sensuous perception 
 with a separate sign. Of course, in the above in- 
 stance of animals counting it must be the former 
 method alone that is employed, and, therefore, I have 
 not sought to carry the ape beyond the number 5 
 lest I should spoil the results already gained. But a 
 careful research has been made to find how far this 
 method can be carried in the case of man. The 
 experiments consisted in ascertaining the number of 
 objects (such as dots on a piece of paper) which admit 
 of being simultaneously estimated with accuracy. It 
 
1890 SALLY 245 
 
 was found that the number admits of being largely 
 increased by practice, until, with an exposure to view 
 of one second's duration, the estimate admits of 
 being correctly made up to between 20 and 30 objecl 3. 
 (Preyer, ' Sitzungsber. d. Gesell. f. Med. u. Xaturwiss.,' 
 1881.) In the case of the ape it is astonishing over 
 how long a time the estimate endures. Supposing, 
 for instance, that she is requested to rind five coloured 
 straws. She perfectly well understands what is 
 wanted, but as coloured straws are rare in the litter, 
 she has to seek about for them, and thus it takes her 
 a long time to complete the number; yet she remem- 
 bers how many she has successively found and put 
 into her mouth, so that when the number is com- 
 pleted she delivers it at once. After having consigned 
 them to her mouth she never looks at the straws, and 
 therefore her estimate of their number must be fori aed 
 either by the feeling of her mouth, or by retaining a 
 mental impression of the successive movements of un- 
 arm in picking up the straws and placing them in her 
 mouth. Without being able to decide positively in 
 which of these ways she estimates the number, I am 
 inclined to think it is in the latter. But, if so, it is 
 surprising, as already remarked, over how long a time 
 this estimate by muscular sense endures. Should 
 we trust Houzeau's statement, however (and lie is 
 generally trustworthy), it appears that computation 
 by muscular sense may extend in some animals over 
 a very long period. For he says that mules used in 
 the tramways at New Orleans have to make five 
 journeys from one end of the route to the other before 
 they are released, and that they make four of the- 
 
246 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1888- 
 
 journeys without showing any expectation of being 
 released, but begin to bray towards the end of the 
 fifth. 1 
 
 From this letter it will, I hope, be apparent that 
 so far as ' counting ' by merely sensuous computation 
 is concerned, the savage cannot be said to show much 
 advance upon the brute. ' Once, while I watched a 
 Damara floundering hopelessly in a calculation on one 
 side of me, I observed Dinah, my spaniel, equally em- 
 barrassed on the other. She was overlooking half a 
 dozen of her new-born puppies, which had been re- 
 moved two or three times from her, and her anxiety 
 was expressive as she tried to find out if they were 
 all present, or if any were still missing. She kept 
 puzzling and running her eyes over them, backwards 
 and forwards, but could not satisfy herself. She evi- 
 dently had a vague notion of counting, but the figure 
 was too large for her brain. Taking the two as they 
 stood, dog and Damara, the comparison reflected no 
 great honour on the man.' (Galton, Joe. cit.) But 
 the case, of course, is quite otherwise when, in virtue 
 of the greatly superior development of the sign-mak- 
 ing faculty in man, the savage is enabled to employ 
 the intellectual artifice of separate notation, whereby 
 he attains the conception of number in the abstract, 
 and so lays the foundation of mathematical science. 
 Now, so far as I am aware, there is no trustworthy 
 evidence of any race of savages who are without any 
 idea of separate notation. Whether the system of 
 notation be digital only, or likewise verbal, is, psycho- 
 logically speaking, of comparatively little moment. 
 
 1 Fac. Ment. des Anim. torn ii. p. 207. 
 
1890 SALLY -24.7 
 
 For it is historically certain that notation begins by 
 using the fingers, and how far any particular tribe 
 may have advanced in the direction of naming their 
 numbers is a question which ought never to be con- 
 fused with that as to whether the tribe can 'count ' 
 i.e. notate. 
 
 Geokge J. Romanes. 
 
 Geanies, Ross-shire. 
 
148 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES issg 
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 
 OXFORD 
 
 Life had run very smoothly during these years from 
 1879 to 1890, only now and then fits of gout had 
 shaken the belief Mr. Romanes had hitherto felt in 
 his own strength, in his possession of perfect health. 
 
 But about the end of 1889 other signs of ill-health 
 appeared in the shape of severe headaches ; he began 
 to weary of London and the distractions of London life. 
 
 By degrees his thoughts and inclinations turned 
 strongly in the direction of Oxford. Oxford seemed 
 to satisfy every wish. The beautiful city gratified his 
 poetic sense ; there were old friends already there to 
 welcome him, and there seemed abundance of appli- 
 ances and of facilities for scientific work. 
 
 Also the ease with which he could get into the 
 country, the opportunities for constant exercise, the 
 freedom he would obtain from councils and com- 
 mittees, were tempting. A beautiful old house oppo- 
 site Christ Church was to be had, and this finally deter- 
 mined him. He fell absolutely in love with Oxford, 
 and brief as his connection with her was to be, the 
 University has had few more loyal sons, nor has she 
 ever exercised more complete influence over any who 
 have fallen under her sway. 
 
 It is surprising, as one looks back on the Oxford 
 years, to realise how short a time Mr. Romanes spent 
 there, and yet it is impossible not to realise also for 
 how much that time counted in his life. 
 
 Many influences were working in him, a ripening 
 judgment, a growth of character, a deepening sense 
 
1890 ME. AUBREY MOORE -'LUX MUNDT 249 
 
 of the inadequacy of scientific research, philosophical 
 
 speculation, and artistic pleasures to till ' the vacuum 
 in the soul of man which nothing can till save faith in 
 God.' l Andnow Oxford, with all the beauty si Ml Left 
 to her, with all the associations which haunt her, with 
 all the extraordinary witching spell which she knows 
 so well how to exercise — Oxford, the home of ' lost 
 causes ' and also of forward movements, Oxford came 
 to be for four brief years his home. 
 
 1890 opened with the death of Mr. Aubrey Moore. 
 Only a very few weeks before his too early death, Mr. 
 Moore had been present at the Aristotelian Society.- 
 and had heard the joint papers contributed by Pro- 
 fessor Alexander, the Eev. S. Gildea, and Mr. Romanes 
 on the 'Evidences of Design in Nature.' 
 
 Here, again, Mr. Eomanes showed how far he had 
 receded from the materialistic point of view. In his 
 paper he quoted passages from Aubrey Moore's essay 
 in ' Lux Mundi ' (just published), and says : 
 
 Yet once more, it may be argued, as it has been 
 argued by a member of this Society in a recently-pub- 
 lished essay — and this an essay of such high ability 
 that in my opinion it must be ranked among the very 
 few of the very greatest achievements in the depart- 
 ment of literature to which it belongs — it may, 1 say, 
 be argued, as it recently has been argued by the Eev. 
 Aubrey Moore, that ' the counterpart of the theological 
 belief in the unity and omnipresence of God is the 
 scientific belief in the unity of nature and the reign of 
 
 1 Mr. Eomanes had belonged for many years to tin Aristotelian 
 Society, and had contributed papers to the Journal of the Society. He 
 also once belonged to the Psychological Clnb, which used to meet at Pi 
 fessor Croom Robertson's house. The other members of the club were Mr. 
 Francis Galton, Mr. Sully, Mr. Shadworth Hodgson, Professor Edgeworth, 
 Professor Dnnstan, Mr. Edmund Gurney, Mr. Bryant, and one ortwootln rs. 
 
 2 See Thoughts on Religion, p. 92. 
 
250 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1889- 
 
 law ' ; that ' the evolution which was at first supposed to 
 have destroyed teleology is found to be more saturated 
 with teleology than the view which it superseded ' ; 
 that ' it is a great gain to have eliminated chance, to 
 find science declaring that there must be a reason for 
 everything, even when we cannot hazard a conjecture 
 as to what the reason is ' ; that ' it seems as if in the 
 providence of God the mission of modern science was 
 to bring home to our unmetaphysical ways of thinking 
 the great truth of the Divine immanence in creation, 
 which is not less essential to the Christian idea of 
 God than to the philosophical view of nature.' But 
 on the opposite side it may be represented— as, 
 indeed, Mr. Aubrey Moore himself expressly allows — 
 that all these deductions are valid only on the pre- 
 formed supposition, or belief, l that God is, and that 
 He is the rewarder of such as diligently seek Him.' 
 Granting, as Mr. Aubrey Moore insists, that a pre- 
 cisely analogous supposition, or belief, is required for 
 the successful study of nature — viz. ' that it is, and 
 that it is a rational (? orderly) whole which reason 
 can interpret,' still, where the question is as to 
 the existence of God, or the fact of design, it 
 constitutes no final answer to show that all these 
 deductions would logically follow if such an answer 
 were yielded in the affirmative. All that these 
 deductions amount to is an argument that there is 
 nothing in the constitution of nature inimical to the 
 hypothesis of design : beyond this they do not yield 
 any independent verification of that hypothesis. In- 
 numerable, indeed, are the evidences of design in 
 nature if once a designer be supposed ; but, apart 
 
1890 SYMPOSIUM ON 'DESIGN IN NATURE' 253 
 
 from any such antecedent supposition, we arc without 
 any means of gauging the validity of such evidence 
 as is presented. And the reason of this is, that we 
 are without any means of ascertaining what it is that 
 lies behind, and is itself the cause of, the uniformity 
 of nature. In other words, we do not know, and can- 
 not discover, what is the nature of natural causation. 
 Nevertheless, I think it is a distinct gain, both to 
 the philosophy and the theology of our age, that 
 science has reduced the great and old-standing 
 question of Design in Nature to this comparatively 
 narrow issue. Therefore, I have directed the purpose 
 of this paper to showing that, in view of the issue to 
 which science has reduced this question, it cannot be 
 answered on the lower plane of argument which Mr. 
 Alexander has chosen. All that has been- effected 
 by our recent discovery of a particular case of caus- 
 ality in the selection principle is to throw back the 
 question of design, in all the still outstanding pro- 
 vinces of Nature, to the question — What is the 
 nature of natural causation? Or, again, to quote 
 Mr. Aubrey Moore, ' Darwinism has conferred upon 
 philosophy and religion an inestimable benefit by 
 showing us that we must choose between two alter- 
 natives : either God is everywhere present in Nature, 
 or He is nowhere.' This, I apprehend, puts the issue 
 into as small a number of words as it well can be put. 
 And whether God is everywhere or nowhere depends 
 on what is the nature of natural causation. Is this 
 intelligent or unintelligent? Is it the mode in which 
 a Divine Being is everywhere simultaneously and 
 eternally operating; or is it but the practical expres- 
 
252 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1889- 
 
 sion of what we understand by a mechanical necessity ? 
 In short, is it original or derived — final, and therefore 
 inexplicable, because self-existing ; or is it the effect 
 of a higher cause in the existence of a disposing Mind ? 
 Although I cannot wait to argue this, the ulti- 
 mate question which we have met to consider, I may 
 briefly state my own view with regard to it. This is 
 the same view that the originator of the doctrine of 
 natural selection himself used habitually to express 
 to me in conversation— viz. to use his own words, ' I 
 have long ago come to the conclusion that it is a 
 question far beyond the reach of the human mind.' 
 Such, of course, is the position of pure agnosticism. 
 
 At the end of this paper, Mr. Aubrey Moore re- 
 marked that he agreed with all Mr. Alexander's argu- 
 ments, but disagreed with all his conclusions, and 
 that he disagreed with all Mr. Gildea's arguments 
 but agreed with his conclusions ; and as for Mr. 
 Eomanes, he could only leave him out, after the kind 
 and flattering terms in which he had spoken of the 
 essay in c Lux Mundi.' At the end of his little 
 speech he said aside to a friend, ' What a fellow 
 Eomanes is ! " Lux Mundi ' ' has been out about three 
 weeks, and he knows all about it.' 
 
 The friends are lying almost side by side in Holy- 
 well, 1 and it is impossible not to feel that their deaths 
 have left places hard to fill. About Aubrey Moore, Mr. 
 Eomanes wrote some touching words in the ' Guar- 
 dian ' (he was never afraid to express his admiration, to 
 wear his heart upon his sleeve). The little notice has 
 now been reprinted with two others as a Preface to 
 the volume of Mr. Moore's Essays ' Science and the 
 Faith.' 
 
 1 The beautiful cemetery adjoining Holywell Churoh, Oxford. 
 
1890 LETTER ON WEISMANN'S THEORY 253 
 
 To Professor Voxdton. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : January '27. L890. 
 
 My dear Poulton, — Many tlianks for your letter, 
 with its very clear and cogent reasoning. But I am 
 not sure that the latter does not hit Weismann 
 harder than it hits me. For the cases you have in 
 view are those where very recently acquired charac- 
 ters are concerned; and where, therefore, according 
 to my views, ' the force of heredity ' is weak and thus 
 quickly ' worn out.' In such cases (as I say in the 
 last passages of enclosed, which I return for you to 
 hand me on Friday) ' cessation will (quicMy) ensure 
 the reduction of an unused organ below fifty per cent, 
 of its original size, and so on down to zero ; but this 
 it does because it is now assisted by another and co- 
 operating principle — viz. the eventual failure of 
 heredity.' 
 
 Now it is just this co-operating principle that 
 Weismann is debarred from recognising by his dogma 
 about ' stability of germ-plasm.' And it is a principle 
 that must act the more energetically (i.e. ' quickly') 
 the shorter the time since the now degenerating organ 
 was originally acquired. In the 'Nature' articles I 
 was speaking of 'rudimentary organs' which in 
 Darwin's sense are very old heirlooms. All this to 
 make you reconsider whether there is am- disagree- 
 ment between us upon this point. 
 
 It is, indeed, a terrible thing about Aubrey Moore. 
 and also a loss to Darwinism on its popular side. 
 
 ( > . -I . H. 
 
254 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1890 
 
 February 16, 1890. 
 
 After receiving your letter this day a month ago, 
 it occurred to me that I had better write an article in 
 ' Nature ' on Panmixia, pointing out the resemblances 
 and the differences between Weismann's statement 
 of the principle and mine. Shortly after sending it 
 in, AYeism aim's answer to Vines appeared, and from 
 this it seems that he has modified his views upon the 
 subject. For while in his essays he says that ' the 
 complete disappearance of a rudimentary organ can 
 only take place by the operation of natural selection ' 
 (i.e. reversal of selection through economy, &c), in 
 ' Nature ' he says, ' Organs no longer in use become 
 rudimentary, and must finally disappear, solely by 
 Panmixia.' Thus, the same facts are attributed at 
 one time ' only ' to the presence of selection, and at 
 another time ' solely ' to its absence. 
 
 Now, the latter view seems exactly the same as 
 mine, if it means (as I suppose it must) that the 
 cessation of selection ultimately leads to a failure of 
 heredity. (How about stability of germ-plasm here ?) 
 The time during which the force of heredity will per- 
 sist, when thus merely left to itself, will vary with the 
 original strength of this force, which, in turn, will 
 presumably vary with the length of time that the 
 organ has previously been inherited. Thus, differences 
 of merely specific value (to which you allude in your 
 letter) will quickly disappear under cessation of 
 selection, while ' vestiges ' of class value are long- 
 enduring. The point to be clear about is that the 
 cessation of selection (in my view) entails two conse- 
 quences, which are quite distinct. First, a compara- 
 
1890 ON WEISMANNISM 255 
 
 tively small amount of reduction due to promiscuous 
 variability round an average which, however, will be 
 a continuously sinking average if the cessation is 
 assisted by a reversal of selection ; and second, later 
 on, a failure of the form of heredity itself. 
 
 Touching the first of the two consequences you 
 say that 'variations below or away from the standard 
 would not be balanced by those above, because the 
 standard was reached by the selection of such an 
 extremely minute fraction of all variations which 
 occurred.' But can variations in the matter of 
 increase or decrease take place in more than two 
 directions, up or down, smaller and larger, better or 
 worse ? (Bead Wallace, ' Darwinism,' pp. 143-4.) 
 
 I write this in view of the lecture you say you arc 
 going to give, because I do not know when c Nature ' 
 will bring out my article. 
 
 March 20, 1890. 
 
 It might perhaps be well for you to read the type- 
 written reply which I have prepared to Wallace's 
 criticism on ' physiological selection.' But this is 
 for you to consider. He has fallen into some errors 
 of great carelessness, not only with regard to my 
 paper, but also to that of Mr. Gulick, whose theory of 
 ' segregate fecundity ' is the same as mine. On this 
 account I am able to upset the whole criticism, and, 
 bottom upwards, to show that it really supports the 
 theory. 
 
 I see ' Nature ' of this week contains my letter on 
 Panmixia, and hope it will define in your and other 
 minds the outs and ins of the matter. 
 
256 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES isoo 
 
 Please return the enclosed, which I send as a fact 
 that may interest you. 
 
 To Professor J. C. Ewart. 
 
 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : April 27, 1890. 
 
 As Ethel has already told you, I believe, we have 
 taken a three years' lease of a charming old house, 
 and let this one for a corresponding period. It is a 
 very old house in Oxford, having been built by 
 Cardinal Wolsey. It is immediately opposite Tom 
 Tower of Christ Church, and full of old oak — walls, 
 floors, and ceilings of the principal rooms being 
 nothing else. 
 
 I do wish you could come up before we begin 
 operations, to give us the benefit of your advice how 
 so splendid an opportunity in the way of decoration 
 should be utilised. We have to get out of this house, 
 with all our furniture, on or before May 20. The 
 children and servants will then go to Geanies, while my 
 wife and I will go to Oxford to begin the decorations. 
 
 I am preparing my lectures on Darwinism for the 
 press, so that they may be ready for publication on 
 the last day of my course at Edinburgh in November. 
 I suppose I have your permission to reproduce your 
 U.S. pictures of electric organs? Also, could you 
 send me for a day or two Haddon's book on Em- 
 bryology ? 
 
 I have just heard that Charles Lister (whom I 
 think you met at Geanies) has died of fever in 
 Brazil, where he was zoologising. 
 
 Yours ever sincerelv, 
 
 Geo. J. Eomanes. 
 
I 
 
 - 
 
 — 
 
 - 
 — 
 
 < 
 
 I 
 
1890 OXFOKD 257 
 
 The move was made from London to Oxford in 
 May 1890. Mr. Eomanes incorporated with the Uni- 
 versity and became a member of Christ Church. This 
 connection with ' the House ' was a great pleasure to 
 him. 
 
 For a little while during the early summer of 1890 
 Mr. Eomanes was alone in Oxford, and he writes : 
 
 To Mrs. Romanes. 
 
 I called to-day on Mr. Dodgson, to sign my name 
 in the Common Eoom, and signed my name in the 
 book where the signatures go back to the foundation 
 of the House. It is certainly the best thing I could 
 have done to join Christ Church, and I am enjoying 
 this return to my undergraduate days as something 
 quite novel. Yesterday Liddon * graced the high table 
 with his company. He was particularly gracious to 
 me, remembering all about our meeting years ago, 
 and hoping to be allowed to have the pleasure of call- 
 ing upon us when we were settled in the ' almshouse.' 2 
 After dinner in the Common Eoom, seeing that the 
 party was both elderly and reverend, all the other six 
 being parsons, I started what seemed to me a suit- 
 able game, viz. who could best l card wool : in oppo- 
 site directions, or turn the right hand round and 
 round one way, while at the same time turning the 
 left hand round and round the other way. This inno- 
 cent occupation at once became very popular — the 
 Canon in particular being greatly interested in the 
 peculiar difficulty which it presents. For my own 
 part, I much enjoyed the spectacle of all these dons 
 
 1 Dr. Liddon died in September 1890. 
 
 2 The house which 'Sir. liomanes had taken was originally an alms- 
 house. 
 
 s 
 
258 GEOKGE JOHN EOMANES 1890 
 
 winding their hands about, and this enjoyment 
 reached its climax when Dr. Liddon ended by tilting 
 his glass of claret off the table into his lap. 
 
 But there is a good deal of fun from behind his 
 serious exterior, and he enjoyed this little catastrophe 
 as much as the rest of us. So you see that the snares 
 and temptations of University life do not dangerously 
 assail your husband at the high table of Christ Church. 
 
 Yesterday we had our physiological picnic, start- 
 ing in five boats, and taking tea on the river-bank 
 near the old farmhouse. I took supper with the 
 Sandersons, who had a party. The Victor Horsleys 
 were at the picnic, and I have arranged that the} 7 
 will pay us a visit in October. 
 
 It is very jolly living in this house, but it is well 
 we are both good sleepers, the noise of traffic is so 
 great, even the foot-passengers sound like burglars. 
 
 But this will not affect the children in the other 
 wing, and as for me, I could sleep if the carriages were 
 driving through the rooms, with the burglars to boot. 
 
 I have only time to write a very few lines, as I 
 am now momentarily expecting to be called on to 
 give my exposition before the Physiological Society, 1 
 which has mustered in considerable force, and is now 
 being regaled by Horsley 2 and Gotch 3 while I am 
 watching my plants which are coming on next. 
 
 The dinner at Ch. Ch. yesterday was most enjoy- 
 able, though there were only four others besides 
 myself at the high table. We had turtle soup and 
 very good wine ; is that good for gout ? 
 
 1 The Physiological Society has a yearly meeting at Oxford. 
 
 2 Professor Victor Horsley, F.Pt.S., Univ. Coll. London. 
 
 3 Professor of Physiology at Oxford. 
 
1890 OXFORD 269 
 
 St. Aldate's: July 1, 1890. 
 
 I have just come back from dinner. My next 
 neighbour to-night was Liclclon, and we had a long 
 
 talk on the ethics of suicide regarded from the pre- 
 Christian or purely ' secular ' point of view. 
 
 I also improved the occasion in the interests of 
 
 . It was clearly a new light to Liddon that 
 
 should be so highly thought of by a man of 
 
 science, and he appeared to have determined there 
 and then to exert himself in getting a more suitable 
 berth for ' a man now so greatly needed in the Church.' 
 
 Oxford. 
 
 Two bits of news. Dunstan ' has a son and 
 Liddon is seriously ill. Dr. John Ogle came yester- 
 day afternoon from town to see him, and dined with 
 us. There is great pain in the neck. 
 
 I lunched with the Sandersons, or rather with Mis. 
 Sanderson, as the Professor did not leave his room. 
 but he is getting on very well. 
 
 Last night after dinner I looked in at the Poul- 
 tons, and found them entertaining two Natural 
 Science young ladies from Somerville Hall. A vcr\ 
 agreeable party. Huxley is expected here this week. 
 His article on ' Lux Mundi ' is very characteristic. 8 
 
 It would be very enjoyable to go with you to Ober 
 Ammergau,butlam sure I ought not. First, I should 
 not enjoy it half so much as you ; second, ii 
 would double the expense ; third, it would run awa\ 
 with all the time I want to give to the book. So in 
 
 1 Professor W. Dunstan. 1MI.S. 
 
 ' Lights of the Church and of Science.' 
 
 - _ 
 
 •> 
 
260 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1890 
 
 this case what is sauce for the goose is not sauce for 
 the gander. 
 
 I wish I had some jokes to treasure up, but 
 Oxford is not a joke-yielding place at present ; 
 Geanies must be jubilation itself compared with 
 Oxford now. 
 
 I am the sole occupant of the laboratory as of the 
 house. But I rather enjoy the exclusive privilege of 
 my own company, save so far as it is relieved by 
 guinea-pigs. I have written a letter to ' Nature ' 
 which will furnish a little joke for you on Friday next. 
 
 I am sorry to hear poor old Parker 1 is- dead. 
 You did not know him, but he was a real good fellow, 
 and hearty friend to me. 
 
 I enjoyed my three days in London very much. 
 Went twice to the theatre, and one of the plays 
 was ' Judah.' Mr. H. A. Jones gave me a box. Saw a 
 great deal of the Pollocks ; met Scott, 2 who asked me 
 to let him put me up for Pioyal Society Club ; played 
 chess with G. E. Turner. 
 
 I have now got to work on my plants and guinea- 
 pigs. 
 
 To Professor Poult on. 
 
 Geanies, Koss- shire, N.B. : July 16, 1890. 
 
 My dear Poulton, — I went to the tennis ground 
 yesterday week, but, as I expected, on account of the 
 rain, found nobody there. 
 
 I now write to ask you if you would have any 
 objection to my borrowing with acknowledgment 
 figures from your book for mine, supposing the pub- 
 
 1 Professor Kitchen Parker, F.Pt.S. 2 Mr. E. Scott F.R.S. 
 
1890 THE COLOURS OF ANIMALS 201 
 
 lishers also consent. In particular figs. 1, 2, G, 10, 
 40, and 41. 
 
 Having now read the book, 1 I may say how 
 greatly it has delighted me. The whole is a wonder- 
 ful story, and I congratulate you on the large share 
 which you have had in adding to this chapter of 
 Darwinism. 
 
 There is only one point I am not quite clear about . 
 viz. pp. 213 215. It is doubtless an advantage to 
 the parasites that the caterpillars should warn them 
 off as having been already ' occupied.' But would 
 not this be rather a disadvantage to the caterpillars 
 — i.e. to their species ? For in this way, it seems to 
 me, a greater number of caterpillars would become 
 infested than would be the case in the absence of 
 such warning. Or is there any point about it which 
 I do not understand ? 
 
 When is your next book coming out ? I should 
 like you to read my reply to Wallace before it doc-. 
 Also my re-statement of physiological selection, with 
 discussion on the principles of Segregation and 
 Divergence. I hope the whole will be in type before 
 November. Can you wait till then, or shall I send 
 type-written MSS.? 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 George J. Komanes. 
 
 P.S. — Talking about lion, degrees the last time I 
 saw you reminded me — but something again pat it 
 out of my head — that I had been wondering why 
 
 1 The Colours of Animals, by E. B. Poulton, M..Y., F.R.S., Inter- 
 national Scientific Series, vol. lxviii. 
 
262 GEOKGE JOHN EOMANES 1890 
 
 Oxford or Cambridge does not offer one to F. Galton. 
 Could you start a movement in that direction ? . . . 
 I am getting so convinced about physiological 
 selection, that I do not care what is said at random, 
 or without understanding the theory. 
 
 Later in the autumn he writes : 
 
 To Mrs. Romanes. 
 
 I hope to find letters from Ober Ammergau when 
 I return to Geanies, with a dozen bottles of sulphur 
 water and several pounds of heather honey. Went 
 yesterday to see a waterfall, which was wonderfully 
 beautiful ; on the way back met a pony with half a 
 trap, and afterwards came on the other half with its 
 
 previous occupants, Lord and Lady , cut about 
 
 the face, but not seriously hurt. There is an awful 
 row going on here in the Free Kirk, which bids fair to 
 end in bloodshed locally, if not disruption generally. 
 
 I am so glad you do not repent going, and am 
 longing to hear what you think of the play. I took 
 Ethel and Ernest partridge-shooting, and had tea out- 
 side. The new hound, ' Dart,' has arrived. He is 
 beautiful, and as gentle as a lamb with the children. 
 This threw us off our guard, and at tea there was a 
 horrible scene, ending in the murder of Sharpe. 1 
 The latter barked at him, and five minutes afterwards 
 was a mangled misery. Have returned Dart with a 
 civil note, for the sake of Norah and Jack, 2 the latter 
 having only been saved by heroic measures on the 
 part of Mytsie. 
 
 1 A beautiful terrier. 2 Two more dogs. 
 
1890 LAST DAYS AT GEANIES 2G3 
 
 Later in the autumn he wrote : 
 
 To Mrs. Henry Pollock. 
 
 Geauies: October 9, 1890. 
 
 My dear Mentor, — The lyric is certainly very 
 pretty, but I am still — and much — more touched 
 by the unrhymed, and perhaps unconscious, poetry 
 that accompanies it. We have, indeed, many associ- 
 ations with Geanies in common ; ] and as neither the 
 joys nor the sorrows of them can ever return into our 
 lives as they were when they arose, it is perhaps 
 better that they should be kept in our memories as 
 they now T are, without being overlaid by future 
 experiences in the same moods and the same cliffs by 
 the same sea. ' The water that has passed ' has been 
 beautiful, even in its sadness ; and however long the 
 wheel of life may still have to go, I do not think it 
 could have done better work for any of us than 
 during the years that it has gone at Geanies. 
 
 With my philosophic love to both of you, ever 
 
 the same, 
 
 Geo. .J. Romanes. 
 
 My very dear Mentor, — You are quite too kind to 
 me. The touching little present has just arrived, 
 and I am smoking it now. It is just the kind that I 
 like best. I wonder whether the vendor thought it 
 was for yourself ? Very many thanks. 
 
 Ethel sends her love, and tells me to ask you 
 whether you want a copy of the photo group, where 
 you do not look like a Mentor. 
 
 I enclose payment for the pipe in the form of son- 
 
 1 This avrs the last summer at < reanies. 
 
264 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1890 
 
 nets — although I am sure they are not so sweet — and 
 remain, with love to Marion, 
 
 Ever yours most sincerely, 
 
 Geo. J. Eomanes. 
 
 This autumn Mr. Eomanes delivered the last of 
 his Edinburgh course of lectures. Giving the lectures 
 had been a real pleasure, and he liked his Scotch 
 students, who on their side were keenly appreciative 
 and intelligent. 
 
 He was alone at Geanies for a few days before 
 leaving for Edinburgh, and a letter written at this 
 time shows for the first time a foreboding of failing 
 health ; but when the headaches left him the fore- 
 boding vanished, and there was no real idea of serious 
 mischief. 
 
 To Ms Wife. 
 
 Geanies : November 1890. 
 
 I really have three of your dear letters to answer. 
 I did not write yesterday. I have had one continu- 
 ous headache ; it is now nearly away, but the matter 
 is getting serious, and I have written to Edward, 1 
 to send the ' home trainer ' to Oxford, so that I 
 may lose no time in giving his cure (exercise) a 
 trial. 
 
 Don't get low about me ; I begin to doubt if these 
 headaches are due to gout at all, and somehow or 
 other I shall find a means of preventing them. 
 
 I am sorry for myself, my work, and most of all 
 for you ; but we must take illness as it comes, and be 
 glad it is no worse. 
 
 1 Mr. E. B. Turner, F.R.C.S. 
 
1890 LAST DAYS AT GEANIES 265 
 
 Geanies : October 31. 
 
 I will not disappoint you about the sonnet, which 
 you expect to be in the vein of ' Weltschmerz,' and 
 therefore send you the first of the series which I wrote 
 in the small hours, after reading your favourite Psalm . ' 
 There was only one verse that remained appropriate 
 to me, so I took it as a text. 
 
 The principal thing that has happened to-day is 
 my having seen on the shore a sea otter. It was 
 lying on a rock, and I came upon it at such close 
 quarters I could have hit it with a stone. But it 
 was so quick that I had not even time to fire my 
 gun. 
 
 I may return the compliment as to letters. I 
 did not intend to send the sonnet even to you when 
 I wrote it, but afterwards thought I ought to have 
 no secrets. 
 
 Fritz 2 and Ernest came out shooting. I am all 
 right as to hitting ; 3 and my head is perfectly well. 
 Jack 4 has been very Jackish. I told him we 
 were all going to leave Geanies. He said, ' Geanies 
 belongs to us.' I answered, l No, it belongs to the 
 Murray s.' ' Part of it belongs to me,' he continued. 
 ' How is that ? ' said I. ' Because I was born here.' 
 What would Victor Horsley say to this for early 
 appreciation of rights conferred by birth ? 
 
 Ernest and Gerald are very happy. I allow them 
 to play with the fire when they are with me, and 
 this I find to be very popular. 
 
 1 Psalm xxvii. 2 A pet name for his daughter. 
 
 3 He had slipped on the rocks and hurt his arm. 
 
 4 His third son. 
 
266 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1890 
 
 To Mrs. Horn a nes. 
 
 Edinburgh : November 23, 1890. 
 
 My lectures are now concluded, and 1 took an 
 affectionate farewell of the class amid much en- 
 thusiasm on their side. 
 
 There is no news to give. I play chess with Mrs. 
 Butcher and read MSS. which Professor Butcher 
 lends me of his own ; pay many calls, have sundry 
 talks with professors that come to dine with Ewart, 
 and so on. 
 
 Yesterday we had here what at Cambridge used 
 to be called a ' Perpendicular,' twenty students to 
 supper. Mrs. Butcher and Miss Trench came in to 
 help to entertain them ; the latter sang Irish songs. 
 
 I am going to give an additional lecture to the 
 class on the controversy in ' Nature.' 1 
 
 I send you a report of my lecture, that you may 
 see how orthodox I was. Sellar 2 was at the lecture, 
 and told me that I reminded him of some professor 
 at St. Andrews, who had told him as a fact that he 
 (the St. Andrews professor) always made a point of 
 alluding to Providence in an introductory lecture, and 
 afterwards ' threw him aside ! ' 
 
 The sonnet alluded to in one of the letters (p. 265) 
 is so beautiful that it is inserted here. It shows better 
 than any words could do the attitude of George 
 Romanes' mind. Profoundly sincere, anxious, almost 
 unduly anxious, to give no indulgence to his own 
 
 1 On 'Physiological Selection.' See Nature, vol. xlii. pp. 5, 7, and 
 vol. xliii. pp. 79 and 127. 
 
 ' 2 The late Professor Sellar. 
 
1890 LIFE AT OXFOKD 2G7 
 
 longings, to state to himself and to others unsparingly, 
 unflinchingly, what appeared to him the as yet irre- 
 futable arguments against the Faith, when he was 
 alone he relaxed and poured out his inmost heart. 
 
 ' I ask not for Thy love, Lord : the days 
 
 Can never come when anguish shall atone. 
 
 Enough for me were but Thy pity shown, 
 To me as to the stricken sheep that strays, 
 With ceaseless cry for unforgotten ways — 
 
 lead me back to pastures I have known, 
 
 Or find me in the wilderness alone, 
 And slay me, as the hand of mercy slays. 
 
 I ask not for Thy love ; nor e'en so much 
 As for a hope on Thy dear breast to lie ; 
 
 But be Thou still my shepherd — still with such 
 Compassion as may melt to such a cry ; 
 
 That so I hear Thy feet, and feel Thy touch, 
 x\nd dimly see Thy face ere yet I die.' 
 
 In November Mr. Romanes came formally into resi- 
 dence, and at first nothing could have been happier 
 than his Oxford life. 
 
 He simply revelled in the facilities for work which 
 the splendidly equipped laboratories afforded, and he 
 once said, ' that the laboratory alone had made the 
 move from London to Oxford worth while ! ' 
 
 He set to work on his book, ' Darwin, and after 
 Darwin,' and on many experiments bearing on Pro- 
 fessor Weismann's theories and on some other points. 
 
 He much wished to see established in Oxford 
 what M. Giard has called an Institut transformiste^ 
 and wrote to many leading men of science on the 
 subject. As yet the idea has come to nothing, but 
 possibly it may be revived. 
 
 January 22. 1891. 
 
 My dear Poulton, — I am very sorry that, being 
 already engaged for to-morrow, I cannot attend the 
 
268 GEOKGE JOHN EOMANES 1891 
 
 meeting. But I should like to join the Society. 1 
 Only, please, postpone any suggestion about lecturing, 
 as this term I shall be dreadfully busy, between the 
 book and the experiments. H. has certainly been 
 very successful over a very difficult experiment. I 
 tried it in an elaborate way. But I lacked assistance 
 for the mechanical performance, and so intended to 
 do it here this term. Now I am saved the trouble, 
 but have gained experience. This prevents me from 
 regarding H.'s result as final, although, as you say, 
 valuable. My scepticism is founded on a queer freak 
 of heredity, which my own work showed me,; but as 
 I think I spoke too much about the experiments I 
 was trying, in future I shall adopt Weismann's method 
 of silence before publication. 
 
 Yours ever, 
 
 Geo. J. Eomanes. 
 
 About this time Mr. Komanes was much interested 
 in a scheme for promoting the establishment of a gar- 
 den or farm for the purpose of studying questions of 
 hereditary transmission, or heredity. His object was 
 to afford facilities which at present do not exist for 
 observing the modifications produced in animals and 
 plants by subjecting them during long periods and in 
 successive generations to suitable external conditions, 
 and for testing the transmissibility of the modifications 
 so produced. He was anxious that such an Institution 
 should be founded in connection with one of the Uni- 
 versities, and with this view, circulated the following 
 memorandum. 
 
 1 The Oxford Natural Histoid Society. 
 
1891 IDEA OF AN INSTITUT TRANSFORMISTK 209 
 ' AN INSTITUT TBANSFOBMISTE.' 
 
 In an English translation of a lecture which was 
 recently delivered by M. Giard, as Professor of Evo- 
 lutionary Biology in France, there occurs the following 
 passage : 
 
 'If evolutionists must content themselves in most 
 cases with experiments carried on in nature, or those 
 of breeders, instead of applying themselves to verifica- 
 tions made with all the rigour of modern scientific 
 precision, is it not because of the deplorable insuf- 
 ficiency of our laboratories ? It is astonishing that 
 in no country, not even where science is held in 
 greatest honour, does there yet exist an Institut 
 transformiste devoted to the long and costly experi- 
 ments now indispensable for the progress of evolu- 
 tionary biology.' 
 
 That an institution of the kind in question would 
 tend to promote the solution of problems in ' evolu- 
 tionary biology,' it seems needless to argue. Many 
 of the most desirable experiments in heredity and 
 variation, for example, require such prolonged time 
 and such constant attention, that it is practically im- 
 possible for individual workers to undertake them ; 
 and, therefore, as M. Giard observes, they have never 
 been undertaken. But if there were an Institut 
 transformiste to which material might be sent from 
 any part of the world, with directions as to its treat- 
 ment, biologists of all countries would be furnished 
 with an opportunity of experimentally testing any 
 ideas which might occur to them in regard to these 
 or kindred matters. 
 
270 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES i890- 
 
 Again, it seems needless to remark that England 
 ought to be regarded as the natural territory of an 
 establishment of this character ; that the establish- 
 ment itself should be situated in the vicinity of others 
 which are already devoted to the study of morphology 
 and physiology ; and that sufficient land should belong 
 to the Institut to admit of plots of ground being set 
 apart for researches on plants, as well as buildings 
 for the accommodation of animals. 
 
 In order to satisfy all these conditions, the Institut 
 ought to be established either in Oxford or Cambridge ; 
 and at least, one skilled naturalist, one competent 
 gardener, and one trustworthy keeper ought to be 
 resident. This would involve an annual expenditure 
 of between 300/. and 400/. But the capital sum 
 which would have to be sunk in the purchase of land 
 and the erection of buildings would not be consider- 
 able ; because, in the first instance, at all events, two 
 or three acres of ground would probably be sufficient ; 
 while the animal houses would be chiefly —if not ex- 
 clusively — required for the accommodation of small 
 mammalia, birds, insects, and aquatic organisms. 
 
 Nevertheless, seeing that an initial expenditure 
 of at least 1,000/. would be needed for the purposes 
 just mentioned, as well as an annual income of at 
 least 400/., and seeing that even this much money is 
 not likely to be forthcoming for objects of a purely 
 scientific nature, the scheme on behalf of which we 
 solicit your opinion is the following. 
 
 From inquiries which we have made here, we 
 think it is probable that the University would take 
 up the matter, or, at any rate, render important 
 
1891 OXFORD LIFE 271 
 
 assistance thereto, if the Hebdomad;! 1 Council wore 
 satisfied as to the desirability of the project from a 
 scientific point of view. It is on this account that we 
 have ventured to address you upon the subject. The 
 appended memorial is being sent, together with tin's 
 circular letter, to all the other leading biologists in 
 this country ; and if you could see your way to signing 
 the former, you would render additional weight to the 
 body of authoritative opinion which it will eventually 
 convey to the University. 
 
 One of the experiments Mr. Eomanes tried in the 
 summers of 1891-93 was as to whether animals 
 completely isolated would reproduce the real sounds 
 natural to their kind. In other words, whether these 
 vocal sounds were due to imitation. Through the 
 kindness of Mr. Arthur Balfour, Mr. Komanes got the 
 permission of the Trinity Brethren to try these experi- 
 ments on lighthouses situated on lonely islands or 
 rocks ; he selected puppies, chickens, &c, but the 
 results were not decisive. The puppies barked and 
 the young cocks crowed, but Mr. Eomanes was not able 
 entirely to establish to his own satisfaction that the 
 isolation had been complete. 
 
 Experiments were also carried on bearing on 
 Heliotropism and on Seed Germination. Of these 
 mention will be made later. 
 
 In the spring of 1891, he paid a visit to Paris and 
 sawM. Pasteur and his laboratory, and also M. Brown- 
 Sequard, in whose work he was specially interested. 
 
 And, apart from his work, Oxford and Oxford life 
 were great sources of enjoyment. He made many 
 new friends, and keenly enjoyed the institution, so 
 characteristic of Oxford, of ' walks.' 
 
 Intimacies seemed to grow up quickly, and he 
 
272 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES isol 
 
 often spoke of the extreme kindliness, the ' pleasant- 
 ness ' which marked Oxford society. 
 
 Of all the friends made in these four years, 
 Mr. Romanes undoubtedly was most drawn to the 
 Eev. Charles Gore. 
 
 It is very difficult, very often misleading and even 
 impertinent to speak of what one man owes to another 
 in the way of direct or indirect intellectual or spiritual 
 help. But those few persons who really watched and 
 could see the workings of George Romanes' mind, saw 
 that these Oxford years were, even before the first 
 beginnings of fatal illness, years of rapid growth in 
 what perhaps may be termed spiritual perception. 
 
 In 1891 Mr. Gore's famous Bampton Lectures were 
 preached. Mr. Romanes heard them all, and was 
 intensely interested by them ; he wrote many notes 
 on them for his own private use, notes by no means 
 always in agreement with them, and in his ' Thoughts 
 on Religion ' he refers to them. 
 
 Many of his older friends were clergymen, and 
 he was once much amused by hearing that a 
 scientific friend in London had said, 'How on earth 
 will Romanes stand the clerical atmosphere of 
 Oxford ? ' Another time, a very eminent scientific man 
 asked him his opinion of Liberal High Churchmen, 
 ' Do you really think these people believe what they 
 say ? ' to which Mr. Romanes replied that he knew 
 several pretty intimately, and he was sure they would 
 all go to the stake on behalf of their Faith. 
 
 In the spring of 1891 Mr. Romanes was elected by 
 the committee a member of the Athenasum Club. 
 The Journal notes : 
 
 Pleasant dinners at Merton, Keble, &c. Visit 
 from the Gills, 1 which we much enjoyed. Lord 
 and Lady Compton, from the 6th to the 8th of June. 
 He delighted us with his magnificent singing. 
 
 1 The Astronomer Royal at the Cape and his wife. 
 
1891 THE ROMANES LECTURE 273 
 
 This summer, for the first time, Scotland and 
 shooting were given up, and Mr. Romanes, accom- 
 panied by his wife and daughter, tried what the 
 Engadine would do for his incessant headaches. 
 
 He enjoyed this tour, especially three weeks at 
 Tarasp, in the lower Engadine, where he met his old 
 friend Professor Joachim and also Professor Victor 
 Carus. On the way back the Romanes stayed with 
 Mr. H. Graham, M.P., at his lovely country home 
 near Heidelberg, enjoying themselves much, but 
 failing to see the famous ghost which is said to 
 haunt the place. In the autumn, in -spite of often- 
 recurring headaches, he struggled on with his work 
 and lectured in one or two provincial towns. 
 
 He says in one of his letters at this time : ' There 
 is much excitement in Oxford to-day over the 
 announcement that Paget is to be the new Dean of 
 Christ Church. Of course we are greatly delighted. 
 As he said to me to-day, ' We may now look forward 
 to being close neighbours for not a few years to come.' 
 
 Journal, Nov., Birmingham Festival. — The ' Mes- 
 siah ' and Dvorak's ' Requiem,' Parry's ' Blest Pair of 
 Sirens,' which one never hears too often. Went to 
 Compton Wynyates, a splendid old house of temp. 
 Henry VII. Only Lady Compton at home, but we 
 much enjoyed our little visit. Went up to town 
 and saw the Edmund Gosses and various other old 
 friends. Saw Miss Rermn and her company in their 
 last performance, \Y Last Word.' Poor play, but well 
 acted. 
 
 It was during this autumn that Mr. Romanes re- 
 solved to found a lectureship at Oxford on the lines of 
 the Rede Lectures at Cambridge, and after consulting 
 various friends, chiefly the present Master of Pem- 
 
 T 
 
274 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1891 
 
 broke, 1 the idea was submitted to the University and 
 the offer was accepted. The preface, which is to be 
 prefixed to the first volume of Lectures, gives the 
 founder's ideas. 
 
 Founder's Preface. 
 
 The primary object of this Lectureship is to 
 secure a perpetual series of discourses in the University 
 of Oxford under the conditions laid down in the fore- 
 going Statute. But seeing that these conditions are 
 necessarily of a general character, I add the following- 
 suggestions with regard to certain matters of detail, 
 in order that, as far as from time to time may seem 
 expedient, the proceedings may be conducted in 
 accordance with my wishes. 
 
 (1) I desire that the selection of lecturers be 
 irrespective of nationality, and determined with refer- 
 ence either (a) to general eminence in art, literature, 
 or science, or (b) to special claims for discussing any 
 particular subject of high interest at the time. 
 
 (2) I deem it desirable that foreigners, otherwise 
 eligible, should not be disqualified from receiving invi- 
 tations to lecture merely because they may not be 
 able to do so in English. And, in order to meet such 
 cases, I suggest that the translated addresses should 
 be delivered before the University by some competent 
 reader (to be selected by the Yice-Chancellor) in the 
 presence of their authors. 
 
 (3) I further suggest that the same method of 
 delivery should be adopted in cases where age or 
 infirmity would render the voice of the lecturer 
 
 1 The Rev. Bartholomew Price, D.D., F.R.S. 
 
i89i THE EOMANES LECTURE 275 
 
 inaudible, or indistinct, to any portion of his audience. 
 And I hope that neither age nor infirmity, any more 
 than inability to speak the English language, will be 
 deemed a hindrance to the issuing of invitations to 
 the men of high distinction in their several depart- 
 ments. For, on the one hand, in order to have 
 attained such distinction, it must often happen that 
 such men will have attained old age, while, on the 
 other hand, it is of more importance that they should 
 be represented in these decennial volumes than that 
 men of less eminence should be chosen in view of their 
 superiority as lecturers. 
 
 G. J. liOMANES. 
 
 To the great satisfaction of the whole University, 
 Mr. Gladstone most generously consented to give the 
 first lecture, which consent he signified in the follow- 
 ing letter : 
 
 Grand Hotel, Biarritz : December 18, 1891. 
 
 Dear Mr. liomanes, — Until I received your kind 
 letter I reposed undoubtingly in the belief that the 
 Vice-Chancellor had accepted my answer as the 
 answer which best met the case. 1 I thought and 
 think it right, for no one knows my poverty except 
 myself. But Oxford is Oxford, and I think that if she 
 desired me to climb up the spire of Salisbury, I should 
 attempt it, or play the Grrcsculus esuriens in any 
 manner she desired. Your letter opens to me unex- 
 pectedly the fact that there is a desire, and that the 
 proposal was not simply a courtesy. 
 
 1 Mr. Gladstone had declined at first, but yielded to a second urgent 
 
 request from the founder. 
 
 .. .) 
 
276 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES i89i- 
 
 I therefore thankfully and respectfully accept ; 
 secretly relying a good deal, as I own, on the fact that 
 there is (if I recollect the Y.C.'s letter rightly) a good 
 deal of time before me, and that the chances of inter- 
 mediate reflection may bring up something to the 
 surface which is not now there, for I own my 
 perplexity continues as to the chance of making any 
 presentation not wholly worthless. But enough of 
 this : and let me thank you very much for the interest 
 you, who have so high a title, have personally taken 
 in bringing me to the front. 
 
 We are much delighted with this place ; more 
 eminently, I think, a sea place than any other I happen 
 to know. 
 
 I am sure, let me add, that you will make my 
 apologies to the Vice-Chancellor ; for I am sensible 
 that the altered reply may seem less than respectful 
 to the resident Head of the University. 
 
 Believe me, most faithfully yours, 
 
 W. E. Gladstone. 
 
 It had been arranged that the lectures (which the 
 University, rather against the Founder's wish, decided 
 should be called the ' Romanes Lectures ') were to be 
 given in the Trinity Term, but owing to the General 
 Election of 1891, Mr. Gladstone postponed the 
 delivery of his inaugural lecture until October 1892. 
 
 Journal, March 1892. — The Comptons have been 
 here for Norman's baptism, which was a strikingly 
 pretty ceremony in cathedral at evening service with 
 the choir. Our Dean and the President of Magdalen, 
 as well as Lady Compton, stood sponsors, so the boy 
 
1892 A SONNET 277 
 
 is well provided. The students at St. Hugh's Hall 
 decorated the font, and as the boy's second name is 
 Hugh, he is a special protege of the little Hall. 
 
 April 1. — We spent a week at Malvern, in com- 
 pany with the Walter Hobhouses, and then went on 
 to Denton Manor, 1 where a company of the wise, inclu- 
 ding Bay Lankester, Professors Poultonand Srmdworth 
 Hodgson, and Mr. Sully, were. Also others, including 
 Lady Cecil Scott Montagu, who walked abroad with 
 a divining rod, a real act of courage considering who 
 were among the party. 
 
 At Malvern Mr. Eomanes wrote a sonnet which, 
 in the light of after years, was a sad prophecy. 
 
 MALVERN 1892 
 
 ' To doze upon a sunny hill in June, 
 
 And hear the lullaby that Nature lends ; 
 
 To drink the cup that sweet contentment blends 
 With sweetlier love of those whose hearts shall soon 
 Reverberate with joy, as they attune 
 
 Their praise to praises that achievement sends : 
 
 This is to feel that bounteous Nature bends 
 A mother's smile on manhood in its noon. 
 
 But when the shadows of the twilight come, 
 And high Ambition needs must fold his wings, 
 
 ^'hile voices both of hearts and hills grow dumb, 
 Can she still bring the smile that now she brings ? 
 Yea, by the memory of brighter things, 
 
 I'll trust her in the night that calls me home.' 
 
 Journal, May and June L892. — Had a delightful 
 
 visit from the Butchers and Mr. H. Graham, later on 
 the Comptons, and Mr. Edmund Gosse, full of witty 
 and wise sayings. Lord Compton sang more divinely 
 
 1 The home of Sir William and the Hon. Lady Welby-Gregory. 
 
278 GEOKGE JOHN KOMANES 1892 
 
 than ever, and the Principal of Brasenose played the 
 piano. It was a real musical feast. 
 
 Professor Le Conte came to stay here, we had 
 Mr. Gore and one or two others to meet him. 
 
 To Miss C. E. Romanes. 
 
 94 St. Aldate's, Oxford : June 10, 1892. 
 
 My dearest Charlotte, — I received your letter of 
 the 6th hist., together with the pair of slippers ; the 
 latter are the very thing that is required when occasion 
 again arises. 
 
 Ever since you left we have been having Italian 
 weather, the only objection to which being, that for 
 my taste the sunshine is too continuous. 
 
 We have had staying with us Professor Palgrave 
 and his daughter. I am going to take her to the 
 Conversazione of the Royal Society on Wednesday 
 next, as Ethel is going to stay behind for her political 
 work. We have also had Lord Justice Fry, with 
 his wife and daughter, staying with us for two or 
 three days. 
 
 I have got a promise from Professor Huxley to give 
 the second Romanes Lecture, provided he is able to 
 do so next year. It will be an interesting occasion if 
 he can. because he has not lectured for the last five or 
 six years. 
 
 I am glad you like my book, which is selling off 
 very well ; but, as you know, the second volume will 
 be much more interesting. 
 
 We are all well, and, with united love to both, I 
 
 remain yours ever the same, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
1892 TEEMINAL PHALANGES OF THE PEIMATES 279 
 A new investigation is here described. 
 
 l O" 
 
 94 St. Aldate's, Oxford: March 27, 1892. 
 
 My dear Schafer, — I think I have found a new 
 ordinal character peculiar to the Primates — viz. a nude 
 condition of the terminal phalanges. This does not 
 occur in any other order of mammals that I have 
 looked at, but in all species of primates from Lemurs 
 to Man, as far, at all events, as I have been able to 
 examine. Now I want to see whether hair-follicles, 
 or vestiges thereof, can be found in the terminal pha- 
 langes of any species of the order. So I am making a 
 number of sections of the skin of the backs of the 
 terminal phalanges of fingers and toes, of man (adult 
 and foetal) apes, monkeys, baboons, and lemurs. Hith- 
 erto I cannot detect (nor can Kent) any signs or ves- 
 tiges of follicles. But I should much like you to look 
 over some of the specimens (a few would be enough), 
 in order to see whether your trained eyes would be 
 also unable to trace any rudiments of follicles. If you 
 would care to do this, of course I should acknowledge 
 my obligations in a paper which I am preparing on 
 
 the subject. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
 1 Darwin, and after Darwin ' appeared in the spring 
 of 1892. 
 
 It was a book which was written, so to speak, with 
 the writer's life-blood, it was a great burden on him 
 from the moment he commenced it, and one of his 
 greatest sorrows was his inability to finish it. 
 
 It is curious to those who know Mr. Romanes' mind 
 
280 GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES 1892 
 
 intimately to note the exceeding severity, the almost 
 harsh manner in which he treated the theological 
 questions involved in the doctrines called, for conve- 
 nience sake, ' Darwinism.' As more and more he 
 found himself yielding on the side of emotion, of 
 moral convictions, inducement, of spiritual need to 
 the relinquished faith, so much the more did he re- 
 solve to be utterly true, to face every difficulty, to 
 push no objection aside, to leave nothing unsaid — to 
 be, in fact, absolutely and entirely honest. As a friend 
 after his death, speaking of this very book, said, ' It 
 was his righteousness which made him seem so hard.' 
 Yet there is a ring of hope of something which 
 will one day turn to faith in the words which end the 
 book : 
 
 ' Upon the whole, then, it seems to me that such 
 evidence as we have is against rather than in favour 
 of the inference, that if design be operative in 
 animate nature it has reference to animal enjoyment 
 or well-being, as distinguished from animal improve- 
 ment or evolution. And if this result should be 
 found distasteful to the religious mind — if it be felt 
 that there is no desire to save the evidences of design 
 unless they serve at the same time to testify to the 
 nature of that design as beneficent — I must once 
 more observe that the difficulty thus presented to 
 theism is not a difficulty of modern creation. On 
 the contrary, it has always constituted the funda- 
 mental difficulty with which natural theologians 
 have had to contend. The external world appears, 
 in this respect, to be at variance with our moral 
 sense ; and when the antagonism is brought home to 
 the religious mind, it must ever be with a shock of 
 
1892 FIKST SYMPTOMS OF ILLNESS 281 
 
 terrified surprise. It has been newly brought home 
 
 to us by the generalisations of Darwin, and there- 
 fore, as I said at the beginning, the religious thought 
 of our generation has been more than ever staggered 
 by the question — Where is now thy God ? But I 
 have endeavoured to show that the logical standing 
 of the case has not been materially changed; and when 
 this cry of reason pierces the heart of Faith it re- 
 mains for Faith to answer now, as she always answered 
 before — and answered with that trust which is at 
 once her beauty and her life — Verily thou art a God 
 that hidest Thyself.' 
 
 June 1892 brought the first warnings of serious 
 illness. One day Mr. Eomanes announced at lunch 
 that he noticed a blind spot in one eye. He con- 
 sulted his friend Mr. Doyne, the well-known oculist, 
 who from the first thought seriously of the case. 
 
 He went up to town, and saw T various doctors, 
 and had some thoughts of taking a voyage. He 
 was, however, well enough to attend the Conversa- 
 zione at the Eoyal Society, and showed some ex- 
 periments on rabbits and rats which bore on questions 
 of acquired characters. He writes : 
 
 To Mrs. Bo ) /id nes. 
 
 I have been thinking of you a great deal, and, 
 with a somewhat literal application of a certain ex- 
 pletive addressed by a fast man to his eyes, am 
 driven to address you through my goggles. 
 
 Nettleship has appointed to-morrow morning to 
 see me, so I shall not be able to get home sooner 
 than 6 train. Don't trouble to meet me, as I must 
 
282 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1892 
 
 take a cab for the rabbits and rats. The latter are 
 now at the Royal Society, where ample space has 
 been provided for their exhibition. The Zoological 
 paper ' went off very well, and Flower made a very 
 good remark on it, the substance of which I will tell 
 you when we meet, it had not previously occurred 
 to me. Your letter to the Pollocks never reached 
 them, so they had given me up. They were as 
 enthusiastically kind as usual, and very sympathetic 
 about my eyes. 
 
 He returned to Oxford, and was persuaded to rest, 
 and not to go to London again to pay a promised 
 visit to Professor Palgrave. 
 
 To Miss C. E. Romanes. 
 
 94 St. Aldate's, Oxford : June 18, 1892. 
 
 My dearest Charlotte, — Your little differences of 
 opinion with regard to the rats are very amusing to 
 me, and I quite see how the matter stands. 
 
 I am very glad to hear of your improvement in 
 general health, and also of James' continued vigour. 
 As regards myself I have no very satisfactory ac- 
 count to give. The headaches indeed are not worse 
 — if anything they are better ; but the gout is at 
 
 work on other parts of this vile body, and the latest 
 assault is a very serious one for a man of my pursuits. 
 About ten days ago I found myself partially blind in 
 the right eye — the upper half of the field of vision 
 being totally obliterated. I have seen an Oxford 
 
 1 On the work alluded to in a letter to Professor Schafer. 
 
1892 ILLNESS 283 
 
 and also a London oculist, who have both examined 
 the e}^e and pronounce the sudden seizure to be one of 
 serous effusion upon the retina. It seems probable 
 that the impairment of vision will be permanent, and 
 so prevent all operative work where any delicacy is 
 required. The blindness is so complete, that if I 
 look about an inch below the electric light placed at a 
 distance of a very few yards, I am not able to per- 
 ceive any luminosity. Meanwhile, I have to wear 
 the darkest of possible goggles, and generally to live 
 the life of a blind man. Per contra, this may prove 
 a blessing in disguise, as it compels me to abstain 
 from work for some considerable time to come, and 
 I had been advised to this course on account of the 
 headaches. How I am to spend the six months' 
 rest which is prescribed I have not yet determined. 
 Shooting will be probably out of the question, as I 
 cannot use the left eye in any form of recreation. 
 My idea is rather to go to Egypt and Palestine, to 
 take a voyage to the Cape, or in some other such 
 way to break my usual habits without altogether 
 wasting time. 
 
 All the rest of the household are flourishing, and 
 with love to both, 
 
 I remain yours ever the same, 
 
 George. 
 
 In a day or two a second blind spot appeared, and 
 now the doctors took a very serious view of his case. 
 Life and sight alike were threatened, and instant 
 rest and quiet were ordered. For about three weeks 
 he remained in bed, until the extreme pulse tension 
 was reduced, and then it seemed as if hope might 
 
284 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1892 
 
 be entertained of years of life, if only care were 
 taken about diet, and work, and thought. 
 
 Now began the two years of quiet, steadfast, en- 
 durance ; no one could realise from his quiet manner 
 and cheerful talk how great was the inconvenience 
 caused by the affection of his eyes, no one ever found 
 him anything but unselfish and gentle. The one 
 difficulty was to persuade him not to work, and this 
 was almost impossible. He was almost feverishly 
 anxious to finish his book, to work out experiments 
 he had been planning ; and as time went on, and he 
 thought and pondered as he had ever done on the 
 ultimate mysteries of life and being, other books 
 were planned, other courses of reading mapped out. 
 
 Just then a letter came from Canon Scott- 
 Holland which much touched the recipient. 
 
 Mr. Holland writes : 
 
 ' I hear sad news of you through Philip Waggett. 1 
 You have passed under the sorest trial perhaps that 
 could have been laid on your courage, your hopeful- 
 ness, your peace. 
 
 I trust, indeed, that there is much to look for 
 yet of recovered power and renewed work, but, for 
 the moment, there must be anxiety, and the bitter 
 strain of disappointment, and the rough curb of pain. 
 You are assured of the deep sympathy of many warm- 
 hearted friends to whom you have always shown 
 most generous kindness, and I venture to rank my- 
 self among them. We shall remember you often and 
 anxiously. 
 
 It is a tremendous moment when first one is 
 called upon to join the great army of those who sutler. 
 
 1 The Rev. Philip Napier Waggett, now of Cowley St. John, who was 
 one of Mr. Romanes' most intimate friends. Mr. AVaggett's scientific 
 attainments made him a valuable as well as a much loved friend. 
 
1892 ILLNESS 285 
 
 That vast world of love and pain opens suddenly 
 to admit us one by one within its fortress. 
 
 We are afraid to enter into the land, yet you 
 will, I know, feel how high is the call. It is as a 
 trumpet speaking to us, that cries aloud — ' It is your 
 turn — endure.' Play your part. As they endured 
 before you, so now, close up the ranks — be patient 
 and strong as they were. Since Christ, this world of 
 pain is no accident untoward or sinister, but a lawful 
 department of life, with experiences, interests, adven- 
 tures, hopes, delights, secrets of its own. These are all 
 thrown open to us as we pass within the gates — 
 things that we could never learn or know or see, so 
 long as we were well. 
 
 God help you to walk through this world now 
 opened to you as through a kingdom, regal, royal, and 
 wide and glorious. My warmest sympathies to your 
 wife.' 
 
 The first weeks of illness passed away, the phy- 
 sicians seemed more satisfied with his condition, 
 and he was sent to Carlsbad, and after five weeks 
 there, came the last bit of pleasant foreign travel. 
 He and his wife travelled in the Tyrol and in the 
 Bavarian Highlands, and Mr. Romanes was able to 
 enjoy the glorious scenery with what seemed keener 
 appreciation than ever ; he especially took a fancy to 
 Parten Kirchen, in Bavaria, and planned a return to it 
 another year with his children. 
 
 He -got as far as Meran, and much enjoyed meet- 
 ing Mr. and Mrs. Lecky (Mr. Lecky's works were 
 among the very few historical books he read with any 
 real pleasure). And on his return, Sir Andrew Clark 
 was encouraging, holding out hopes of a return feo 
 
286 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1892 
 
 health : ' You've made a bid for recovery,' he said in 
 his genial way. It was thought best that Mr. Romanes 
 should spend the winter in a warm climate, and Ma- 
 deira was chosen. 
 
 Then came the first Romanes lecture, which was 
 a great success in every way. Mr. Gladstone called 
 it ' An Academic Sketch,' and nothing could have 
 been a happier inauguration of the series. It was a 
 memorable scene. The Prime Minister in his doctor's 
 robes, the crowded Sheldonian theatre, the eloquent 
 lecture, the inspiring words of which came like a 
 trumpet call to Oxford's sons, ending with her motto, 
 Dominus illuminatio mea.' 
 
 The few days of Mr. and Mrs. Gladstone's visit to 
 Oxford were days of real enjoyment to Mr. Romanes. 
 The Journal notes : 'We had a pleasant luncheon party 
 for the Gladstones and Lord Acton, who was also in 
 Oxford; also a breakfast party on the morning after the 
 lecture, to which, among others, came the Principal 
 of St. Edmund's Hall. 1 I put him next Mr. Gladstone, 
 and the consequence was a Dante talk, to Lady 
 Compton's great satisfaction. Mr. Gladstone's talk 
 was wonderful, and no one would have suspected that 
 he had any political cares whatsoever, or that the 
 Election of 1892 was only just over.' 
 
 On the day of the lecture we had a delightful time 
 before lunch. Mary Paget and Lord Compton sang 
 for an hour, and put us in good humour. 
 
 It was with real regret that good-bye was said to 
 the illustrious guests, with hopes of future meetings 
 never to be realised. 
 
 Mr. Huxley accepted the invitation which the 
 Yice-Chancellor permitted Mr. Romanes to give him 
 privately. The following delightful letter gives his 
 final decision : 2 
 
 1 The Eev. E. Moore, D.D. 
 
 2 Since this letter has been in type the world has had to lament Mr. 
 Huxley's death. 
 
1892 MADEIRA 287 
 
 Hodeslea, Staveley Road, Eastbourne : November 1, 1892. 
 
 My dear Mrs. Komanes, — I have just written to 
 the Vice-Chancellor to say that I hope to meet his 
 disposition any time next May. 
 
 My wife is ' larking ' — I am sorry to use such a 
 word, but what she is pleased to tell me of her 
 doings leaves me no alternative — in London, whither 
 I go on Monday to fetch her back — in chains, if 
 necessary. But I know, in the matter of being l taken 
 in and done for ' by your hospitable selves, I may, for 
 once, speak for her as much as myself. 
 
 Don't ask anybody above the rank of the younger 
 son of a peer, because I shall not be able to go into 
 dinner before him or her, and that part of my dignity 
 is naturally what I prize most. 
 
 Would you not like me to come in my P.C. 1 suit ? 
 All ablaze with gold, and costing a sum with which 
 I could buy, oh ! so many books. 
 
 Only if your late experiences should prompt you to 
 instruct your other guests not to contradict me — don't 
 — I rather like it. 
 
 Ever yours very truly, 
 
 T. H. Huxley. 
 
 Bon voyage ! You can tell Mr. Jones 2 that I will 
 have him brought before the Privy Council, and lined 
 as in the good old days, if he does not treat you 
 properly. 
 
 Then came the departure for Madeira, which \\;is 
 a real trial, for never before had Christmas been spent 
 
 1 Privy Councillor. 2 The proprietor of an hotel in Madeira. 
 
288 GEOEGE JOHN KOMANES 1892 
 
 away from home. But the change seemed to do him 
 much good. Save for occasional days of headache he 
 was very bright and well, and worked at his book and 
 wrote several articles for the ' Contemporary Review ' 
 on Professor Weismann's theory. But poetry he 
 could not manage. 
 
 To Mrs. Henry Pollock. 
 
 Madeira : December 18, 1892. 
 
 My dear Mentor, — I fear you must have been 
 thinking that I am either very ill or very heartless not 
 to have written ere this. Yet neither is the case. 
 Ill I assuredly am, but not so much as to have pre- 
 vented me from sending you a letter for the marriage 
 day. The fact is I have been trying to write a sonnet 
 for that occasion ever since I came out here, and can- 
 not. Since my breakdown in June I have entirely 
 lost the power of poetising ; I suppose it will come 
 back if my general health should ever return, but still 
 I did think that such an occasion ought to have in- 
 spired me. Nothing further than rhymes, however, 
 would come, so the day passed over without my in- 
 tended contribution to its memorials. 
 
 So, dear Mentor, do not think hardly of me. For 
 indeed both you and Marion have been much in my 
 thoughts ; and for you especially I know this time 
 must be one of many and varied feelings of the kind 
 that sink deepest into the heart. 1 So not only my 
 old affection, but a new sympathy, is with you — a 
 sympathy in the joy as in the grief of it. 
 
 1 Miss Pollock's marriage to Mr. Vernon Boys, F.R.S., is here re- 
 ferred to. 
 
1892 FELLOWSHIP AT CAIUS COLLEGIA i>s«j 
 
 Ethel will have told you what little has to be told 
 about our uneventful life here. As I have said to all 
 my correspondents, it is the island that Tennyson 
 must have had in view when he wrote his ' Lotus- 
 eaters.' The description is so exact, that I need not 
 write anything in the way of description, if you will 
 only read it. 
 
 My headaches are growing less intense, although 
 they still keep wonderfully persistent. I cannot fore- 
 see what is likely to happen in the end, as no one 
 seems to know exactly what is the matter with me. 
 
 The last mail brought me a letter from the Master 
 of my College at Cambridge, telling me that I had 
 been unanimously elected to fill a vacancy in the list 
 of Honorary Fellows. This seems to me very generous, 
 seeing how I have played the prodigal and squandered 
 my living on endowing the enemy. 
 
 Please give my very heartiest love and good wishes 
 to the bride. Take also my Christmas greetings for 
 all three of you, coupled with the congratulations that 
 are so meet, and believe me to remain, 
 
 Yours ever affectionately, 
 
 Geo. J. Iiomanks. 
 
 To James Romanes, Esq, 
 
 Madeira : 18*)i>. 
 
 I suppose you will have seen in the newspapers, or 
 have been told by Char., 1 that Caius College has made 
 me an Honorary Fellow. 2 This is a great pleasure to 
 me, because I have always retained my first love for 
 
 1 A pet name for his sister. 
 
 2 A window to his memory is to be placed in Cains College ( IhapeL 
 
 U 
 
290 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1892 
 
 Cambridge, and yet of late years I have so severed 
 my connection with it. These coals of fire have 
 therefore a heat about them which is all the more 
 gratifying. 
 
 To Professor Ewart. 
 
 This would be a wonderful place for natural history 
 if I were well enough to knock about. 
 
 I get fishermen, however, to bring any marine 
 animals which they know to be rare. There is one 
 fish which I never heard of before, and which seems 
 to me remarkable on account of its curious combi- 
 nations of character, for in all respects it seems to be 
 a large dog-fish, excepting its teeth, which are those 
 of a shark. 
 
 To Professor Poult on. 
 
 New Hotel, Madeira : December 2, 1892. 
 
 My dear Poulton, — I have now read the corre- 
 spondence in ' Nature.' It seems to me that is 
 
 quite absurdly l aggressive,' even supposing that he 
 proves to be right. But I send this to ask you about 
 the grasshopper letter in last week's ' Nature,' just 
 received here. I have noticed the same thins: in 
 grasshoppers, but do not remember to have seen any 
 account of the changes of colour, or mechanism 
 thereof, in them. Do you know if it has ever been 
 worked at ? If not, I might do so here. 
 
 The same question applies to lizards. It seems to 
 me that those here vary their colours to suit those of 
 habitual stations. I remember Eimer read a paper 
 
1892 MADEIRA 29] 
 
 about the lizards in Capri, but forget details. He 
 often alludes to it in his book translated by Cunning- 
 ham. What are his main results ? 
 
 G. J. R. 
 
 The Cambridge Fellowship was a great pleasure 
 to Mr. Romanes. In the last months of his life he 
 longed eagerly to visit his first University and his 
 own college, and planned visits to Cambridge which. 
 alas, were never paid. 
 
 Canon Isaac Taylor was in the same hotel at 
 Madeira, and this considerably relieved the weariness of 
 exile. Mr. Romanes was still full of fun and merriment ; 
 the headaches diminished ; he played chess intermin- 
 ably, and even took part in a little play given one 
 afternoon by a few people who formed themselvi 
 into an ' Oxford Brotherhood,' most of the members 
 having some connection with the University of 
 Oxford. 
 
 The members of the brotherhood were supposed 
 to deliver lectures in turn, but the. burden chiefly 
 fell on Mr. Romanes. The lecturing, which in this 
 particular case was simply talking, was never any 
 trouble to him, and he used to deliver little im- 
 promptu discourses which apparently pleased his 
 friendly audience. Canon Taylor kindly gave a dis- 
 course on the Aryans, and displeased one of his 
 audience, a young lady, by remarking at the outset, 
 ' My specimens (alluding to Romanes' scientific lec- 
 tures) are before me, and 1 suppose we are all Aryans" 
 The young lady had imagined she was about to hear 
 a lecture on Church history, and was not pleas< d at 
 being dubbed an Avian. 
 
 Mr. Romanes' letters showed nearly always gre 
 brightness and increased feelings of health, although 
 now and then he had 'bad days. 5 
 
 i -i 
 
292 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 
 
 To James Romanes, Esq. 
 
 Madeira : January 1, 1893. 
 
 This is the first letter which I write in 1893, and 
 am writing it early in the morning before breakfast. 
 New Year's Day is as glorious in sunshine and azure 
 as all — or nearly all — the others have been since we 
 came. I wish you many returns of them and happy, 
 whether in cloud or sunshine. 
 
 January 31, 1893. 
 
 Your letter on the 15th has been a great treat to 
 me ; it rings true and deep, and the next best thing 
 to having dear ones near is to receive expressions of 
 their dearness. 
 
 Besides, I am all alone here, for but a few days, 
 it is true, still the place seems dreary under present 
 circumstances, therefore all you say is opportunely 
 said. 
 
 For my own part I have always felt that the two 
 most precious things in life are faith and love, and 
 more and more the older that I grow. Ambition 
 and achievement are a long way behind in my ex- 
 perience, in fact out of the running altogether. The 
 disappointments are many and the prizes few, and by 
 the time they are attained seem small. 
 
 The whole thing is vanity and vexation of spirit 
 without faith and love. 
 
 Perhaps it is by way of compensation for having 
 lost the former that the latter has been dealt to me 
 in such full measure. I never knew anyone so well 
 off in this respect. . . . 
 
1893 MADEIRA 293 
 
 Although I have been very much in the world I 
 
 have not a single enemy, unless it be the , who 
 
 have entirely dropped out of my life. 
 
 On the other hand, I do not know anyone who 
 has so many friends, not merely acquaintances, but 
 men and women who are devoted with an ardent 
 affection. . . . 
 
 Now, all this might sound very conceited to any- 
 one who would not understand me as I know you 
 will do. But I have been thinking the matter over 
 in my solitude, and candidly I am wholly unable to 
 account for it. Still, to be further candid, even love 
 is not capable of becoming to me any compensation 
 for the loss of faith. . . . 
 
 But it is time for me to go to bed and shut up 
 this egotistic screed to post by to-morrow 7 ' s mail. 
 
 I received a telegram yesterday announcing the 
 arrival in England of my brace of Ethels, and to- 
 morrow I expect the arrival here of Charlotte and 
 Mytsie. 1 . . . 
 
 I forgot about the mesmerism article. You will 
 have seen that the writer rather caved in at the end, 
 so that one cannot well understand how much he him- 
 self supposes was genuine and how much imposture. 
 
 But quite apart from (this), there is no question 
 in my mind that the facts, even as far as hitherto 
 established, are very perplexing. But on this account 
 there is all the more need for caution. I myself 
 went over the Paris Salpetriere two years ago, and 
 saw the doctors' experiments on a number of girls, 
 who were trotted out for my benefit. 
 
 1 A favourite cousin, who died a few months after Mr. Romanes. 
 
294 GEOEGE JOHN KOMANES 1893 
 
 But there was such a lot of hocus pocus with 
 magnets that I was much disappointed. Even if 
 none of the girls were humbugging, I saw nothing 
 that could not be explained by suggestion. 
 
 For the doctors made suggestions while perform- 
 ing the very experiments which were designed to 
 exclude suggestion. 
 
 To Mrs. Vernon Boys. 
 
 New Hotel, Madeira : February 1, 1803. 
 
 My dear Marion, — If I have your husband's 
 permission still to call you so — your kind letter has 
 been a great solace to me, after my ineffectual efforts 
 to supply a sonnet for the great occasion. For it 
 shows me that your Laureate is forgiven, and my 
 friend, what that friend has always been. Besides, I 
 am now lonely — as my brace of Ethels has flown 
 away — and therefore your affectionate words are all 
 the more welcome. 
 
 This, however, is the last day of my solitude, as 
 Charlotte and Mytsie ought to arrive in a few hours. 
 
 And now, having given you all my little news, 
 let me pile up my congratulations as high as words 
 can pile them. I heard all about the wedding from 
 many different sources, and there was but one opinion 
 as to the bride. I will not say what it was, but oh, 
 had I been there to see. It is so so good of you to 
 miss us in the middle of it all. But it may have 
 been telepathy, because I was hard at work on my 
 abortive sonnet all that day. 
 
 It is like northern breezes to read your account 
 
1893 MADEIEA 295 
 
 of all the happy doings you have had on your wedding 
 trip, and it makes me happy to feel that you have 
 made so wise a choice in the greatest event of your 
 life. Long may you live together in the cultivation 
 of domestic bliss, although of course only in the 
 moments snatched from the cultivation of science ! 
 
 February 2. 
 
 Charlotte and Mytsie arrived last night at ten 
 o'clock — twelve hours late. They had the roughest 
 voyage which the boat has ever experienced. Poor 
 Char. 1 is literally more dead than alive. But the 
 weather here is beautiful, and I hope she may soon 
 get to rights again. 
 
 With affectionate regards to my mentor, and to 
 
 yours, I remain, ever the same, 
 
 Philosopher. 
 
 To James Romanes, Esq. 
 
 Madeira : March 8. 
 
 Charlotte enjoys this place amazingly, she is 
 always saying, ' Just a very Paradise for James.' I 
 quite agree with her. You liked Nice very much, 
 but Nice is far from being up to this either in regard 
 to sun, flowers, rocks, or mountains. It has certainly 
 done me a lot of good. My headaches are virtually 
 gone, and I can w T ork a little again, which makes all 
 the difference between Heaven and its antipodes. 
 
 March 13. 
 
 I am glad you are pleased about the lectureship 
 foundation. The principal feature of the scheme is 
 
 1 See p. 289, above. 
 
296 GEOEGE JOHN BOMANES 1893 
 
 the perpetual publication of the lectures in volumes 
 of ten each through all time, or at least as long as 
 Oxford lasts. 
 
 I am better even since I last wrote to you. Even 
 my powers of work have, to a considerable extent, 
 returned. So I am answering H. Spencer's articles 
 on ' Weismannism.' 
 
 With warmest love, yours ever the same, 
 
 George. 
 
 To Mrs. G. J. Romanes. 
 
 Madeira. 
 
 I got your dear note soon after we went down 
 to the pier to see you start. Through the club 
 telescope I thought I saw you and Fritz. When you 
 got far out I came home. The Taylors joined our 
 table, which is very agreeable. The Canon told me 
 a good joke which came off to-day. Sir ' Gorgias ' 
 told the Canon he had bought a second-hand book 
 which he thought Dr. Taylor might find interesting. 
 
 The Canon asked what the book was, and the 
 Knight replied it was by a man called Locke, and 
 was all about the Human Understanding. 
 
 February 2. 
 
 Char., Mytsie, and maid arrived ; they had a per- 
 fectly frightful passage. All passengers shut down 
 for two days, crockery broken, &c. 
 
 S presented a large wedding cake for the 
 
 Sunday tea of the Inner Brotherhood. 
 
1893 MADEIRA 207 
 
 February 11. 
 
 This is the joyful day. 1 Your telegram was 
 handed to me at lunch, so all the Inner Brotherhood 
 had the benefit. The Canon said you ought to have 
 used the comparative degree, so as to leave me an 
 opportunity of returning the superlative. 
 
 What a journey you had, poor dears ! It does 
 not seem so certain after all that we should be safe 
 for comfort on a long voyage. M} T tsie and Char, had 
 a worse passage than you, the wind was dead againsl 
 them all the way. 
 
 It is indeed shocking about the Dean. 2 I heard 
 it before you did. I will write to him by this mail. 
 
 So glad you had such a good concert. If you only 
 knew how I was longing to enjoy it with you. . . . 
 
 An adagio movement has now followed the 
 allegro, and I am looking forward to a presto home 
 as a finale. 
 
 My news is not much. My cold was very bad 
 from Saturday to Monday, but I slept most of the 
 time straight on. If it were not for my eyes I should 
 be almost as well as ever I was. 
 
 I read Walter Hobhouse's child story, and Mrs. 
 
 capped it with another. A little girl she knew 
 
 asked whether, when she got to heaven, she mighl 
 'have a little devil up to play with.' Mytsie's 
 nephew, when three years old, had a much prettier 
 idea. On M. telling him that something had hap- 
 pened before he was born, he said, k Then that was 
 
 1 His wedding-day. a Dr. Paget had hocn very ill. 
 
298 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1803 
 
 when I was still in heaven.' ' Yes,' answered M., 
 ' but what was heaven like ? ' ' Oh, there I played 
 with angels, and there was nothing but Christmas 
 trees.' 
 
 Are not the debates first-rate ? It seems to me 
 I never read so many good speeches as those of 
 Balfour, Bryce, and Chamberlain. But the measure 
 itself is absurd. 
 
 We had a party on board the ' Koyal Sovereign ' 
 on Tuesday last. It was a dance on deck, and was 
 very pretty. Enormous profusion of flags and flowers 
 all over the ship. I asked one of the midshipmen 
 to dine with us at the ' round table ; ' he had shown 
 us over one of the ships on a previous day, as I told 
 you, and proved an awfully nice little fellow, curi- 
 ously like P. N. W. 1 Suffers always horribly from 
 sea-sickness, and gave a dismal account of his life at 
 sea. 
 
 By the way, a projpos of the B.A. I suppose you 
 have heard that Lord Salisbury is to be President 
 next year at Oxford. You had better be thinking 
 whom to invite as guests, leaving a margin in case 
 
 should redeem his promise. I shall meet 
 
 him between this and then somewhere and ascer- 
 tain. 
 
 March 12. 
 
 There has been a most extraordinary change in 
 the weather. Up to yesterday we had three of the 
 calmest days that have been since I came. The sea 
 was without a ripple, and Char, and I were last night 
 
 1 Mr. Waggett. 
 
i89:i MADEIRA 299 
 
 hoping it would be like th.it when we start, as it 
 would be sure to last till we got home. When, lo 
 and behold, this morning there is by far the high* 
 wind and sea I have yet seen. The spray is flying 
 right over the rocks, once up to where Fritz got over 
 the wall by the bathing-place. Rain in sheets. The 
 1 Drummond Castle ' will have an awful time of it. 
 No hope of a letter to-day. 
 
 March 16. 
 
 Letters, such jolly good gossip that I fed disposed 
 to follow 7 the example of the 'distinguished man' 
 who lived apart from his wife because he so much 
 enjoyed her letters. And yet I am like a hound 
 straining at his leash to get away. 
 
 I cannot read what it is that York Powell is going 
 to have designed for us, it looks like l booky flash.' ' 
 
 .... By the time you get this, it will only be 
 another fortnight before you get me, and I believe 
 you will get me in a wonderfully restored state of 
 health. 
 
 March 17. 
 
 The weather is still the same. Tremendous wind 
 and perpetual squalls of rain, 'the sea and the waves 
 roaring,' also ' men's hearts failing them lor fear,' for 
 the occupants of the rooms we used to have never 
 went to bed last night. 
 
 This morning an English man-of-war ran in for 
 refuge, but had to run out again before the return 
 salutes had been fired, as her anchors could not hold, 
 and an odd accident happened. At the L8-minute 
 
 1 It was 'book-plate. 1 
 
300 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1893 
 
 gun from the fort, one of the gunners somehow got 
 in front of the cannon and was blown to atoms. I 
 suppose they were all confused with the wind and the 
 spray. 
 
 The waterproof coat you sent me is in great 
 requisition. Moreover it is a source of great amuse- 
 ment to the Inner Brotherhood, as Miss Taylor has 
 discovered in it a close resemblance to a hassock — 
 no, I mean a cassock. She wants me to get a round 
 hat wherewith to ' cap ' it when I return to Oxford. 
 All the same, it is the best thing in the way of a 
 waterproof that I have met as yet. 
 
 March 19. 
 
 I have got Weismann's new book, ' The Germ- 
 Plasm.' It is a much more finished performance 
 than the 'Essays.' In fact, he has evidently been 
 consulting botanists, reading up English literature on 
 the subject, so he has anticipated nearly all the 
 points of my long criticisms. This is a nuisance. 
 
 Per contra, since coming here I have heard of no 
 less than three additional cases of cats which have 
 lost their tails afterwards having tailless kittens. I 
 wish to goodness I had been more energetic in get- 
 ting on with my experiments about this, so I have 
 written to John to get me twelve kittens to meet me 
 on my return. It would be a grand thing to knock 
 down AV.'s whole edifice with a cat's tail. 
 
 The monotony of life here is becoming intolerable. 
 There is nothing to write about. 
 
 You will have seen that Taine is dead. I was 
 just about to write to him, to ask if he would be the 
 Romanes lecturer. 
 
1893 ARTICLES ON WEISMANNISM 301 
 
 March 21. 
 
 Here is an odd thing. I rind that Weismann in 
 his new book has discussed all the points raised by 
 Spencer. So Spencer and I have been hammering 
 away at things which W. has already written upon. 
 Luckily, he says about what I anticipated he would 
 say (see my article), but how absurd a fiasco ! I 
 have written a postscript to go by the mail, hoping it 
 may arrive in time to be bound up as a separate Blip 
 before the issue of April number, explaining that 
 absence from England prevented me from getting 
 W.'s new book until now. But S. ought to have 
 known. 
 
 March 22. 
 
 I have written to Weismann telling him that 
 Bunting will send him a copy of the ' Cont. Review.' ' 
 
 I have asked W. if he will give the Romanes 
 Lecture some year. Love to you and the chicks. 
 You will have to tell me which is which of the boys. 
 
 Unless he has already procured ordinary kittens, 
 tell John 2 to get them either Angora or Persian. 
 They will cost more, but will be much better. 
 
 I had a long innings with the doctor to-day ; he 
 says I am perfectly sound; believes my headaches 
 are all gastric. 
 
 Your last letter just received is such a relief to 
 me. I was just Ernest's age when I nearly died of 
 whooping cough. 
 
 The home coming was very bright, and again 
 Mr. Romanes set to work with renewed and, alas, too 
 
 1 Contemjpora/ry, April 1892. 
 
 -' His butler, an old and valued Bervant 
 
302 GEORGE JOHN EOMANES 1893 
 
 great vigour. Beyond absolutely refusing invitations 
 to dine out at Oxford, and living as quietly as possible 
 at home, there was no keeping him in order. The 
 following letters show how irrepressible his spirits were 
 whenever a day's health made him hopeful again. 
 
 To Mrs. G. J. Romanes. 
 
 Athenaeum Club : May 10, 1898. 
 
 I was very sorry that I could not get home to- 
 day, and hope you will have received my telegram. 
 Everybody was at the Eoyal Society except Balfour, 
 and I became wearied with congratulations on my 
 improved appearance. I met Moulton, 1 who was 
 awfully nice, and wanted me to dine and sleep at his 
 house some day if I can, in order to talk over 
 'physiological selection.' 
 
 So I asked him to come and hear Huxley. He 
 said he would try. . . . Galton asked me to join in 
 an investigation of the French calculating boy at his 
 house to-day, so I did. Oliver Lodge was there. 
 The boy was most marvellous. 
 
 I am going to the Globe to-night and am very 
 well. After the B.S. last night I went to a party at 
 Lady Tenterden's. Yery smart. 
 
 Yours ever lovingly, 
 
 Geobge. 
 
 Journal : May. — Sir A. Clark is fairly encouraging. 
 Dinner at Mrs. Pollock's; met the B. Palgraves and 
 W. Flowers, who have blossomed out into K.C.B.'s 
 since we left. 
 
 1 F. J. Moulton. Esq., M.P., F.If.S. 
 
1893 THE ROMANES LECTUEE >3 
 
 20th. — The Huxleys' visit has been most delight- 
 ful. He was most genial and 'mellow,' and his lecture 
 has, of course, aroused great interest. Various people 
 to meet them. Mr. Gore and Professor Fronde one 
 day to lunch. Somewhat heterogeneous elements. 
 When the former had gone, Mr. Huxley suddenly 
 awakened to the fact that it was the Principal of the 
 Pusey House whom he had met. 
 
 Count and Countess Balzani have been here, and 
 we had an ' historical ' dinner for them. 
 
 This was the last bit of the old pleasant life which 
 Mr. Romanes had so much enjoyed. He was busj 
 arranging experiments on heliotropism and on the 
 power of germination in dry seeds after precautions 
 had been taken to prevent any ordinary processi 
 of respiration, which were worked up into a Royal 
 Society paper. He writes : 
 
 To F. Darwin, Esq. 
 
 St. Aldate's, Oxford : June 14. 
 
 My dear Darwin, — There has been no hurry 
 about answering my letter because I cannot publish 
 until I shall have ascertained what has already boon 
 done upon the subject, and for this purpose I have 
 had to write to Germany. I am greatly obliged to 
 you for the substantial assistance which your Letter 
 has given me. 
 
 My modus operandi was to give nine different 
 kinds of seeds to Crookes/to place them in oneof his 
 Tooounu atmosphere vacuums for three months last 
 year (viz. February, March, and April). He then 
 
 1 Professor W. Crookes, P.R.S. 
 
304 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 
 
 left one set undisturbed, whilst the other eight sets 
 were transferred to their respective gases (nine in 
 number), where they remained sealed up for a year. 
 On being planted last month they have all germinated 
 even better than those from the control packets of 
 seeds, which have been in air all the time. 
 
 I should have thought beforehand that at any rate 
 the seeds which have been in so high a vacuum for 
 fifteen months would have had any residual air ex- 
 tracted. But I will now try for next year, peeling 
 peas, beans, &c, as you suggest. Do you think it 
 would be well also to soak the seeds for a few hours 
 before sealing in Crookes' tubes ? 
 
 Do not trouble to answer by letter, as I am going 
 to Cambridge on the 21st inst. for the day, and will 
 then see you if I can find you at home. 
 
 I am not exactly ' at work,' as I am not as yet 
 well enough to attempt it at anything like ordinary 
 pressure, but I am certainly better, and much obliged 
 to you for your kind inquiries upon the subject. 
 
 With our united kind regards to Mrs. Darwin and 
 yourself, 
 
 I remain, yours sincerely, 
 
 G-. J. Romanes. 
 
 P.S. My illness has left me half blind, so I write 
 as much as possible by dictation. (What a bull !) 
 
 94 St. Aldate's, Oxford : June 15. 
 
 My dear Dyer, — Many thanks for your letter with 
 
 enclosures. The letter shows that 's opinion has 
 
 not altered since I last saw him. As I think I told 
 
1893 EVIDENCE FOR PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 3 >5 
 
 you at the Athenaeum, he undertook some two or three 
 years ago on my behalf to raise discussions in the 
 papers, to which he alludes. Since that time he has 
 sent me, I believe, copies of all the numberless letters 
 which have been published in consequence. The 
 result of our inquiry has been to confirm the opinion 
 which he gave me at the first, and also to form my 
 own in the same direction. (See my article in 
 answer to Herbert Spencer in the 'Contemporary 
 Review ' for April. 1 ) 
 
 As regards the isolation of species I do not 
 understand why you should suppose that the facts of 
 hybridisation to which you allude should in any way 
 modify my 'belief.' As fully set forth in ' Physio- 
 logical Selection,' what I maintain is that the origin 
 of species is in all cases due to isolation of some hind, 
 but that only in the case of differential fertility can 
 physo. sel. have been the kind of isolation at work. 
 Therefore, it would be fatal to my views if all species 
 were cross-sterile, because this would prove 4 vastly 
 too much. What the theory of phy. sel. requires 
 is exactly what occurs, viz. cross-sterility between 
 allied species in nearly all cases where specie* hai}( 
 been differentiated on common areas or identical 
 stations, and more or less complete cross-fertility 
 where they have been differentiated on different (dis- 
 continuous) areas, or else prevented from intercrossing 
 by yet some other means of isolation. 
 
 I have collected a quantity of evidence in favour 
 of both these otherwise inexplicable correlations. 
 
 1 Mr. Herbert Spencer on 'Natural Selection,' Contemporary I\< view, 
 April 1893. 
 
 X 
 
306 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 
 
 But I should like to know the species of wild fowl 
 which you have found to be hybridisable or cross- 
 fertile, so that I may ascertain whether their natural 
 breeding areas are, or are not, identical. Of course I 
 should expect them not to be. 
 
 I have been told to save my eyes as much as 
 possible, and therefore conduct most of my corre- 
 spondence by dictation. But not being used to this 
 process, I find it even more difficult than before to 
 express my meaning with clearness, so I will tackle 
 with my own hand what you say about Aquilegias. 
 
 I have looked up the group, and find that, with 
 the exception of vulgaris (common columbine), all 
 the European species seem to occupy restricted areas, 
 or else well-isolated stations. Also, that the same 
 seems to apply as a very general rule to other species 
 all over the world, for, wherever mountains are con- 
 cerned, stations are apt to be isolated by difference 
 of altitude, &c. 
 
 Now if such be the case with the group in ques- 
 tion, the fact of its constituent species being freely 
 hybridisable when artificially brought together is 
 exactly what my theory requires. For the specific 
 differentiation has presumably been effected by 
 geographical (or topographical) isolation, without 
 physiological having had anything to do with it. 
 In fact, as stated over and over again in my original 
 paper, this correlation between geographical isolation 
 and cross-fertility is one of my lines of verification, 
 the other line being the correlation between identical 
 stations and cross-sterility. 
 
 Now, as above stated, I have found both these 
 
1893 EVIDENCE FOR PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 307 
 
 correlations to obtain in a surprisingly genera] 
 manner. 
 
 I wish that, instead of perpel ually misunderstand- 
 ing the theory, you English botanists would help me 
 by pointing out exceptions to these two rules, so that 
 I might specially investigate them. It seems fco me 
 that the group you name goes to corroborate the 
 first of them, while all Jordan's work, for instance, 
 uniformly bears out the second. And whatever may 
 be thought about him in other respects, I am not 
 aware that anyone has ever refuted his observations 
 and experiments so far as I am concerned with them. 
 
 Yours ever sincerely, 
 
 (l. J. Roman] 
 
 04 St. Aldate's, Oxford : June 22. 
 
 Dear Dyer, — I received a letter from by fche 
 
 same post that brought yours of the 19th inst. From 
 it I gather that his opinion on the subject oftelegony 
 has not changed in any material resped since our 
 inquiry began. His opinion has always been such ;is 
 you now quote ('atavism' on the one hand, with a 
 small minority of ' dormant fertilisation ' cases <>n the 
 other). His has Likewise always been my own view 
 (with the addition of coincidence), and has been cor- 
 roborated by the result of these inquiries. So I think 
 we are all three pretty well in agreement, because both 
 
 and myself share in your doubts as to the 
 
 minority of the cases being really due to dormanl 
 fertilisation — i.e. not to be ascribed fco coincidence or 
 mal-observation. AIso,as I said before, 1 quite agree 
 with you that 'neither view [s any help fco Herbert 
 
 \ 2 
 
308 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 
 
 Spencer/ In fact, I have somewhat elaborately 
 sought to prove this in my ' Contemporary Eeview ' 
 article for April, and have been in private correspon- 
 dence with him ever since, but without getting any 
 ' forerder.' 
 
 But in this connection I should like to know 
 whether you have any opinion upon the apparently 
 analogous class of phenomena in plants which Darwin 
 gives in the eleventh chapter of his ' Variation,' &c. 
 Here, it seems to me, the evidence is much more 
 cogent and of far more importance to the issue, 
 Weismann v. Lamarck. Focke and Dr. Yris, however, 
 seem to doubt the facts or their interpretation, 
 although, as it seems to me, without presenting any 
 adequate reasons for doing so. You need not bother 
 with Dr. Yris, as he merely follows Focke, but I wish 
 you would read Focke ('Die Pflanzen-Mischlinge,' 
 p. 510, et sq.), and compare what he says with the 
 evidence which Darwin presents. 
 
 As I do not know in what respects you have 
 found one part of my previous letter not to ' tally ' 
 with another, I cannot fully explain it ; but I fancy 
 that you will find they do, if, in reading the letter, 
 you carry in your mind the simple proposition that, 
 from the nature of the case, there can be no physio- 
 logical selection except where differentiating varieties 
 (' incipient species ' ) occur upon common areas and 
 identical stations. I do not see any difficulty 
 about willows, roses, brambles, &c, since Naudin's 
 researches on Datura have shown how much vari- 
 ability, due to the hybridisation of any two species, 
 may give rise to the appearance of there being many 
 
1893 EVIDENCE FOR PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 309 
 
 species. This, you will remember 3 is the view that 
 Naudin himself takes with regard to willows &c. — - 
 although, of course, without any reference to phy. Bel. 
 If you will refer to p. 405 of the paper <>n phy. sel. you 
 will rind that from the first I have been aware of the 
 difficulty about discontinuous areas to which you 
 allude. But 1 think the converse line of evidence 
 (viz. that of cross-sterility between incipienl speci< 
 on identical stations) will alone prove sufficient to 
 verify the theory. At the same time 1 look for more 
 corroboration from the cross-fertility of well dif- 
 ferentiated species upon discontinuous areas where 
 these are, as you say, oceanic islands, or, still better, 
 mountainous districts where the allied species are 
 severally peculiar to mountain tops and isolated 
 valleys. For in these cases there must be much 
 doubt, as a general rule, touching the species having 
 been differentiated by topographical isolation upon 
 the particular areas where they are now found. 
 Moreover, and this I think quite as important, 
 the consideration which Darwin adduces in another 
 connection is obviated, viz. 'that if a species was 
 rendered sterile with some one compatriot, sterility 
 with other species would follow as a necessary con- 
 tingency.' 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 ( I . -I . Roman] 9. 
 P.S. — Prom your first letter it would almost seem 
 that you had supposed me to doubt the tad (or. at 
 any rate, the frequency) of cross-fertility in general 
 And this after 1 had written the article en ' Hybridi- 
 sation 'in the l Ency. Brit.' ! 
 
310 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1893 
 
 In June Mr. Romanes took a small house for the 
 summer months outside Oxford at Boar's Hill, a 
 district well known to Oxford people, and it was hoped 
 country air and quiet might do him much good. 
 
 He was rather headachy, and liked to lie on the 
 grass in the garden and have novels read to him, but 
 he was able to go up to London one day, and even 
 planned to take a journey to Wiesbaden in order to 
 consult an eminent oculist. 
 
 But on July 11 he was stricken down by hemi- 
 plegia. And now began the last year of patient 
 endurance, for from that time the Shadow of Death 
 was ever on him, and he knew it ; from that July day 
 he regarded himself as doomed. Sometimes the 
 thought of leaving those whom he loved with such 
 intense devotion, such wonderful tenderness, over- 
 whelmed him ; sometimes the longing to finish his 
 work was too great to be borne, but generally he was 
 calm, and always, even when he was most sad, he 
 was gentle and patient, and willing to be amused. 
 
 On July 13 Dr. Paget gave him the Holy Com- 
 munion. 
 
 He slowly recovered from this attack, and there 
 were hopes — not of perfect health, but of life, and 
 of power to work. Now, more resolutely than ever, 
 he set himself to face the ultimate problems of Life 
 and Being, to face the question of the possibility of a 
 return to Faith. 
 
 It is impossible here to tell of the inner workings 
 of that pure and unselfish soul, of those longings and 
 searchings after God, of the gradual growth in stead- 
 fast endurance in faith. 
 
 To one or two these are known, and the example 
 of lofty patience and of single-heartedness is not one 
 they are likely to forget. Of this more later. 
 
 It was almost pathetic to see how keen and 
 vigorous his intellect was. In fact, the great 
 
1893 RETURN TO OXFORD 311 
 
 difficulty was to keep the busy brain from ihinkhr 
 Novels helped to some degree, and occasional visits 
 from friends as he grew better. J)i\ and Mrs. 
 Burdon Sanderson, the President of Trinity and 
 Mrs. Woods, the Dean, Mr. (lore, the President of 
 Magdalen and Mrs. Warren, and Mr. Waggett, all 
 helped, coining and paying brief visits, which did 
 him good, for if he was not listening to reading or 
 conversation, he would be planning experiments or 
 pondering problems of theology, and ask" by-and-by 
 that his thoughts should be taken down from dictation, 
 or that paper and pencil should be given him, or, 
 worse than all, devising arrangements for finishii 
 i Darwin, and after Darwin.' He dictated some 
 ' Thoughts on Things ' in the very first days of his 
 illness, and sent for Professor Lloyd Morgan, who came 
 and received instructions about the unfinished books, 
 instructions which he has carried out with unflagging 
 diligence and never-failing kindness. 
 
 But still he grew better, and early in August he 
 went back to Oxford, and by the first of September 
 he was able to be present in the cathedral at the 
 baptism by Dr. Talbot of his youngest son. 
 
 The fact that the Vicar of Leeds 1 and Mrs. 
 Talbot were in Oxford during that August was a 
 great pleasure to him, and he much enjoyed occa- 
 sional talks with Dr. Talbot. 
 
 To Professor Ewart. 
 
 I do not know what account E. gave yon of my 
 illness, but it is much too serious an affair bo admit 
 of our going to the British Association. Indeed. I 
 hardly anticipate being able to make any engage- 
 
 1 Now Bishop of Rochest< r. 
 
312 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 
 
 ments or do much work during the rest of my life, 
 
 which is not likely to be a long one. It is just 
 
 such an attack as I expected when walking with 
 
 you over Magdalen Bridge. 1 
 
 Yours ever, 
 
 G. J. ROMANES. 
 
 By September he was able to listen to, and dis- 
 cuss, Dr. Sanderson's Presidential Address, which was 
 delivered in Nottingham at the British Association 
 of 1893. 
 
 It was one of the great disappointments of that 
 illness that he could not go to Nottingham. To be 
 at the Association when his dear friend and master 
 was president was a great wish of his, and early in 
 the summer a kind invitation from Lady Laura 
 Ridding, to stay with the Bishop of Southwell and 
 herself for it, had been accepted. 
 
 Nottingham and a visit to Denton, to which 
 Mr. Romanes had been looking forward, had to be 
 given up. 
 
 These things were real trials. It was not the 
 giving up particular bits of pleasure, but the realisa- 
 tion that he was too much of an invalid to do any- 
 thing of the sort, which he found so hard to bear, and 
 which he did bear with ever-increasing patience. 
 
 His letters sometimes show how hard he felt his 
 trial. 
 
 To -James Romanes, Esq. 
 
 Oxford : September 4. 
 
 My dearest James, — I have had two reasons for 
 not writing to Dunskaith since my letter about the 
 birth of Edmund. 
 
 1 About eighteen months before, when a very temporary attack of 
 aphasia had come on. 
 
1893 KNOWLEDGE OF INCEEASING [LLNESS 313 
 
 I agree with all you say about Fritz and her 
 numerous brothers, the last two of whom you have 
 never seen. But, although I have been so signally 
 blest in my family ... I am not disposed to fall in with 
 your optimism in other respects. Rather am I dis- 
 posed to agree with the Scotch minister, that l Man 
 is a mi-ser-able worrm, craaling upon the airth ; ' 
 for, both as regards the misery and the craaling I 
 am now a type. 
 
 And this brings me to my two reasons for not 
 writing before. The first is, that I am almost unable 
 to write; and the second is, that I did not want to 
 let you and Charlotte know all the facts sooner than 
 I could help. 
 
 The long and the short of it is that I believe I 
 am dying. I have been gradually getting worse and 
 worse, . . . nor shall I be sorry when it comes. 
 Such being the case, I should like to consult you 
 about setting my house in order 
 
 The photos which the children brought with them 
 of Dunskaith make me realise what splendid work 
 the buildings are, and even although it is now im- 
 probable that I shall ever see them, 1 am glad to 
 think that they will be in the family. 1 
 
 I cannot write more now. In fact 1 have not 
 written so much since my attack. But 1 send yon 
 the best love of a life-time's growth and that of your 
 only brother, 
 
 ( rEORGB. 
 
 ' His brother -was making additions to the In. use at Dunskaith. 
 
314 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 
 
 To W. T. TUselton-Dyer, Esq. 
 
 94 St. Aldate's, Oxford : September 15, 1893. 
 
 Dear Dyer, — Many thanks for your letter with 
 enclosures. As } r ou say, there does not seem to be 
 anything remarkable about the hybrid ; but I am 
 glad to see that both its parent species are well 
 marked and presumabl}' both of mountain origin. 
 The case thus well accords with my views, as ex- 
 plained in my previous letters. I met with many 
 such [i.e. hybrids between originally isolated species) 
 in Madeira and the Canaries. 
 
 There are none so blind as those who will not see. 
 Where can your powers of ' observation ' have been 
 when you can still remark that I ignore the facts of 
 hybridisation ? I can only repeat that from the 
 first I have regarded them as evidence of the utmost 
 importance as establishing a highly general correla- 
 tion between separate origin of allied species and 
 absence of cross-sterility. In fact, for the last five 
 years I have had experiments going on in my Alpine 
 garden, which I helped in founding for the very pur- 
 pose of inquiring into this matter. And Focke, with 
 whom I have been in correspondence from the first, 
 and who does understand the theory, writes that in 
 his opinion it will ' solve the whole mystery ' of 
 natural hybridisation in relation to artificial. 
 
 Since my last letter to you I have been at death's 
 door. On July 11, I was struck down by paralysis 
 of the left side, and am now a wreck. Not the least 
 of my sorrow is that I fear I shall have to leave the 
 verification of phys. sel. to other hands in larger mea- 
 
1893 LETTERS ON HIS ILLNESS 315 
 
 sure than I had hoped. I have little doubt that it will 
 eventually prevail; but more time will probably be 
 needed before it does. 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 G". J. liOMANKS. 
 
 Oxford : September is. 18'J:;. 
 
 Dear Dyer, — I am not a little touched by the 
 kind sympathy expressed in your letter of the 16th. 
 When one is descending into the dark valley, scien- 
 tific squabbles seem to fade away in those elementary 
 principles of good will which bind mankind together. 
 And I am glad to think that in all the large circle of 
 my friends and correspondents there is no vestige of 
 
 ill will in any quarter, unless it be with and 
 
 , who both seem to me half-crazy in their 
 
 enmity, and therefore not of much count. 
 
 As for 'fortitude,' sooner or later the night must 
 come for all of us ; and if my daylight is being sud- 
 denly eclipsed, there is only the more need to work 
 while it lasts. But, to tell the truth, I do not on this 
 account feel less keenly the pity of it. With live 
 boys — the eldest not yet in his teens and the youngest 
 still in his w^eeks ; with piles of note-books which 
 nobody else can utilise, and heaps of experimental 
 researches in project which nobody else is likely to 
 undertake, I do bitterly feel that my lot is a hard one. 
 
 Looking all the facts in the face, 1 do noi exped 
 ever to see another birthday, 1 and therefore, like -J"l>, 
 am disposed to curse my first one. For I know that 
 all my best work was to have been published in the 
 
 1 He did see one more. 
 
316 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 
 
 next ten or fifteen years ; and it is wretched to think 
 of how much labour in the past will thus be wasted. 
 
 However, I do not write to constitute you my 
 confessor, but to thank you for your letter, and 
 also to say that I am sending you a copy of my 
 1 Examination of Weismannism,' just published by 
 Longmans. 
 
 With our united kind regards to Mrs. Dyer and 
 yourself, I remain, yours very sincerely, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 94 St. Aldate's, Oxford : September 26, 1893. 
 
 My dear Dyer, — This is one of my bad days, and 
 I have just exhausted my little store of energy by 
 answering a kind letter from Huxley. So please 
 excuse brevity, as I cannot leave your highly appre- 
 ciated benevolence without an immediate response. 
 
 I am much concerned to hear what you say about 
 yourself, and it makes me doubly desirous of seeing 
 you. On Monday next I am to try to go to town for 
 the purpose of consulting doctors. But any day 
 before that we should be truly glad if you could come 
 as you so kindly propose. Possibly I might be able 
 to drive out to Kew on Tuesday or Wednesday of 
 next w 7 eek, should you find it impracticable to run 
 down here before then. But I fluctuate so much 
 from day to day that I cannot make any engagements. 
 
 Most fully do I agree with all that you say re- 
 garding criticism. And, especially from yourself, I 
 have never met with any but the fairest. Even the 
 spice of it was never bitter, or such as could injure 
 the gustatory nerves of the most thin-skinned of 
 
1893 LETTERS ON HIS ILLNESS 317 
 
 men. I have, indeed, often wondered how you and 
 and can have so persistently misunder- 
 stood my ideas, seeing that neither on the Continent 
 nor in America has there been any difficulty in 
 making myself intelligible. But this, of course, is 
 quite another matter. 
 
 As regards Weismannism, I do not include under 
 this term the question of the inheritance of acquired 
 characters. That has been a question for me since 
 the publication of Galton's ' theory of heredity ' in 
 1875. Indeed, even before that, everybody knew the 
 contrast between congenital and acquired characters 
 in respect of heritability ; and you may remember, 
 the first time we met you gave me a lot of good 
 advice regarding my experiments on this subject. 
 
 Please remember both of us very kindly to your 
 wife when you write to her, and with our united best 
 wishes to yourself, 
 
 Believe me, ever yours sincerely, 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 To Francis Darwin, Es(j. 
 
 St. Aldate's, Oxford : October 8, 1893. 
 
 My dear Darwin, — Your very kind letter has been 
 one ray of light to me in my gloom. Yet you must 
 not think it is the only one. 
 
 ' It is comparatively easy to set our teeth and face 
 the inevitable with 'a grin;' but the 'highest 
 bravery ' is to hide our anguish with a smile. I do 
 think I make a decently good Stoic, but confess that 
 
318 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 
 
 in times like this Christians have the pull. Never- 
 theless, I have often thought of the words, ' I am not 
 in the least afraid to die,' 1 and wondered, when my 
 time should come, I would be able to say them. 
 But now I know that I can, and this even in the 
 bitterness of feeling that one's work is prematurely 
 cut short. . . . ' Somewhat too much of this,' how- 
 ever. What I want to tell you is that I managed to 
 get to London on Friday for the purpose of consult- 
 ing my doctors as to my prospects. They take a 
 more hopeful view than I expected, i.e. notwith- 
 standing that I have had three attacks in one year 
 (in both eyes and now in the brain), it is not inevit- 
 able that I should have another for vears to come, 
 provided that I become a strict teetotaller, vege- 
 tarian, hermit, and abstainer from work. In short, 
 ' that my rule of life,' ' the exemplar ' for my ' imita- 
 tion,' is to be that of a tortoise. Hence it does not 
 appear that there is any immediate necessity for 
 saying farewell to my friends, and hence also I will 
 not bother you by falling in with your kind proposal 
 to come over from Cambridge to see me, much as I 
 should like to see you in any case. But if you would 
 care to pay a visit to Oxford any time between this 
 and to-morrow week (16th), when I shall start for the 
 vicinity of Nice, we should both be awfully glad to 
 put you up. I think Dyer will probably be with us 
 from Saturday to Monday (14 to 16). 
 
 With our united very kind regards to all, 
 
 Yours ever sincerely, 
 
 G. J. Eomanes. 
 
 1 See Life and Letters of C. Darwin, vol. iii. p. 358. 
 
1893 COSTEBELLK 319 
 
 Then came the journey to Costebelle, which lie 
 
 describes as follows : 
 
 To James Romanes, Esq. 
 
 Hotel TErniitage, Costebelle : November 4, L898. 
 
 My dearest James, — I ought to have answered 
 long ago the kind letter which I received from yen 
 just as I was driving to the Oxford station, and read 
 in the train. But I am still such a wretched invalid 
 that I shrink from the smallest exertion, whether of 
 body or mind. I caught a violent cold in crossing 
 the Channel, which kept me in bed for three days at 
 Amiens, and left me so weak that I had to further 
 break the journey at Paris, Lyons, and Marseilles — 
 finally arriving here with a still feverish temperature. 
 But this has now subsided. 
 
 We found not only Paris but quite as much Lynns 
 and Marseilles in a state of delirium over the Russian 
 fleet officers, with whom we were muddled up all the 
 way, greatly to our inconvenience. This was espe- 
 cially the case on leaving Lyons, where the railway 
 officials, after having put our luggage (containing our 
 circular notes) in the railway station, locked the 
 doors of the latter in our faces, when the police and 
 military officials hurried us down the li ill again in the 
 town (in the rudest of ways) till the arrivaJ of the 
 Russians nearly an hour after our train was limed to 
 depart. We had no doubt that our hand baggage had 
 all been carried off in our railway carriage without as 
 and without labels ; but on at last getting into the 
 station found that our train had not stalled. 
 
320 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 
 
 This is one of the most charming places I have 
 ever seen. The hotel is situated on the top of a hill 
 which slopes for a mile to the sea, and which is thickly 
 clothed with pine and olive woods in all directions. 
 The climate admits of our sitting out of doors without 
 overcoats or shawls till sunset, amid the most won- 
 derful profusion of aromas I have ever met with. 
 
 To the Dean of Christ Church. 
 
 Costebelle : November 28, 1893. 
 
 My dear Dean, — In the firmament of my friend- 
 ships there is no such star as yourself, and I find it 
 belongs to them all that the darker and the colder 
 the. night becomes, the more brightly do they shine. 
 
 It is quite certain that ' the South has not yet 
 rendered its full service,' inasmuch as it has not 
 rendered me any service at all. If anything I am 
 worse than when I left Oxford. My muscular power, 
 indeed, has somewhat improved, but my nervous 
 exhaustion seems to be growing upon me, week by 
 week ; so that I am now able to walk but very 
 little — to hope, not much, to think, not at all. 
 
 The truth is that my ailment, whatever it is, is 
 not to be reached b} 7 climatic influences : it belongs 
 to those mysterious internal changes, which Darwin 
 ascribes to what he calls ' the nature of the organism ' 
 — ' variations which to our ignorance appear to arise 
 spontaneously.' Hence, I am out of harmony with 
 my environment, whatever the environment may be. 
 And, as this Spencerianism applies to my spiritual, 
 
1893 COSTEBELLE 321 
 
 no less than to my bodily organisation, it would 3eem 
 that somehow or other I have been born into a wrong 
 world — like those poor Porto Santo rabbits, which 
 I took home with me last year, and the history of 
 
 which I think I told you. However, I do not intend 
 to grumble at the visible universe until I shall have 
 had an opportunity of looking round the edge and 
 seeing what is behind. 
 
 Most of our time is spent in sheer idleness, or 
 rather, I should say, all of my time, and that propor- 
 tion of my wife's which is spent in reading to me — 
 chiefly novels, poetry, and history. Yesterday, we 
 had Coppee's play ' Le Pater/ which 1 know you 
 have read. For the length of it, I think it is as power- 
 ful a piece of dramatic writing as I have ever read. 
 
 Very few worries find their way to L'Ennita. 
 The worst at present is the choice of the next 
 * Romanes Lecturer.' Owing to his aeeident, Helin- 
 holtz has blocked the way for the last two months, 
 but now promises a final reply in the course of a lew 
 days. If he does come, I hope the University will 
 give him the D.C.L. 
 
 With our united kindest regards to Mrs. Paget, 
 whose messages to me are of more benefit than all 
 my doctor's drugs (now that is a thing 1 ' would 
 rather have expressed otherwise ' !) and yourself, 
 I remain, ever your affectionate friend, 
 
 ( i. J. Romanes. 
 
 For a while all went well, he liked the place, and 
 was able to work a little, and to have many books read 
 to him. He had taken out Dr. Martineau's k Sti 
 
 Y 
 
322 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 
 
 1893 
 
 of Religion,' and other philosophical books, and he 
 also plunged into poetry, reading Wordsworth chiefly. 
 
 In December came what seemed to be a severe 
 gastric attack, with other alarming symptoms, and for 
 a few hours he seemed to be dying. But this passed 
 off, and although he was kept in bed for three weeks 
 he grew better, and in some ways there seemed 
 grounds for fresh hope. 
 
 For a few days in January he was under the care 
 of a cousin with two trained nurses, and his letters 
 home were surprisingly bright. 
 
 His wife's maid, of whom he was very fond, was 
 terribly ill in January, and he writes : 
 
 Give Jane my love, and tell her I never forget 
 how good she was to me when I thought I was dying 
 in her arms at Boar's Hill. 
 
 And again he wrote : 
 
 So glad to hear the operation has been successful. 
 Congratulate her from me. Tell her I heartily wish 
 I were in her place as to this, but that neverthe- 
 less I have not l lost heart.' I am now certainly 
 stronger, and if I could only submit my cranial cavity 
 to Tom's 1 hands for removal of anything disagree- 
 able, I should be comparatively joyful. 
 
 The weather is glorious. Marian is at mass, 
 having read me one of Church's sermons. 
 
 Please tell John to send me a couple of hundred 
 cigarettes (to prevent influenza ! ). 
 
 When you come out you will not find me a kill- 
 joy ; the danger will rather be that of my scandalising 
 you all by riotous conduct on Sunday. 
 
 1 Mr. G. R. Turner, F.R.C.S., one'of Mr. Romanes's dearest friends ; a 
 was also his brother, Mr. E. B. Turner, F.R.C.S. 
 
1893 COSTEBELLE 323 
 
 And certainly he was astonishingly bright when 
 his wife returned to him. It was on a Sunday after- 
 noon, andhis first proposition was, ' The church bell is 
 tinkling, let's go to church.' It was the twenty-eighth 
 of January, and the brightness and gladness of two 
 of the Evening Psalms were oddly appropriate, and 
 chimed in with feelings of a greater gladness dawning 
 on him, for he was leaving the strange land in which 
 for years he had not been able to sing ' The Lord's 
 Song/ 
 
 And then began a time, often saddened by houis 
 of intense physical exhaustion and physical depres- 
 sion, but also of what can only be called growth in 
 holiness, in all that comes from nearness to God. 
 
 In the early autumn and winter there had been 
 sad moments when still the clouds of darkness, of 
 inability to grasp the Hand of God stretched out to 
 meet him, hung over him, but in these months there 
 had been the same growth. 
 
 One to whom he often spoke of the deepest things 
 of life and of death will never forget his saying one 
 day just after the attack of illness in December : k J 
 have come to see that cleverness, success, attainment, 
 count for little ; that goodness, or, as F. (naming a 
 dear friend) would say, " character" is the important 
 factor in life.' 
 
 For in early days Mr. Romanes had attached, so it 
 seemed to some of those who knew him best, an undue 
 importance to intellect, to cleverness, to intelligence, 
 and the same person to whom he said the few words 
 just quoted had often discussed with him the relative 
 value of goodness and of intellect. 
 
 By goodness is meant perfect and complete good- 
 ness, not such as that of which it has been said, * It 
 is the business of the wise to rectify the mistakes oi 
 the good.' 
 
 And as weeks passed on he would often plan a 
 
 Y J 
 
324 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 
 
 country house and a life in which ' good works ' were 
 to have a share. 
 
 He had always had a high ideal of what Love and 
 Faith should bring about, and in the last months of his 
 life he said to one whom he dearly loved, ' Darling, 
 if you believe what you say you believe, why should 
 you mind so much ? ' With absolute resignation 
 he gave up all his ambitions, the old longing for 
 distinction, for greater fame, and yet he did not 
 lose for one moment the old interest in his scientific 
 work. 
 
 Two papers of his were read at the Royal Society 
 in October 1892. The first described experiments 
 undertaken by Mr. Romanes, the primary object of 
 which was to ascertain whether seeds which had been 
 kept out of contact with air for a lengthy period of time 
 still possessed the power of germination. The method 
 adopted was as follows : a certain number of seeds 
 were taken from each packet, mustard, cress, beans, 
 peas, &c, being the kinds employed, and having been 
 weighed in a chemical balance were sealed up in 
 tubes which had previously been exhausted of air, 
 and kept exposed to the vacuum for a period of 
 fifteen months. At the end of that time they were 
 removed from the tubes and sown in flower-pots 
 buried in moist soil. In some cases, after the seeds 
 had been in the vacuum tubes for three months, 
 they were transferred to other tubes charged with 
 pure gases, such as oxygen, nitrogen, hydrogen, car- 
 bon monoxide, or with aqueous or chloroform vapour, 
 and there kept for a further period of twelve months, 
 when they were sown as before. 
 
 In all cases the same number of seeds, of simi- 
 lar weights to those sealed up in the tubes, were 
 taken from each packet, kept in ordinary air for 
 the fifteen months, and then sown as control experi- 
 ments. 
 
189S EXPERIMENTS ON H HIJOTKOPISM 325 
 
 The results clearly showed that the germinating 
 power of the seeds was hardly, if at all, affected either 
 by being exposed to the vacuum or to the atmo- 
 spheres of the various gases and vapours. Further, in 
 no single case, in the hundreds of seeds so treated, 
 did the plants produced from them differ from the 
 standard types grown from the control seeds even in 
 the smallest degree. 
 
 The second paper described experiments in helio- 
 tropism, which had been undertaken by Mr. Romanes 
 with the object of ascertaining whether plants would 
 bend towards a light that is not continuous, but 
 intermittent. 
 
 Mustard seedlings, grown in the dark until they 
 were about one or two inches high, were used in all 
 the experiments ; they were either placed in a dark 
 room and exposed to flashes of light in the form of 
 electric sparks passed at regular intervals, or they 
 were put in a camera obscura, before which was 
 placed a Swan burner or arc lamp, the light from 
 which was rendered intermittent by the regular 
 opening and shutting of the photographic shutter. 
 The heliotropic effect on the seedlings was found in 
 all cases to be very marked, the most vigorous ones 
 beginning to bend towards the light ten minutes after 
 the flashing began, bending through 45° in as many 
 minutes, and often through another 45° in as many 
 minutes more. By protecting half of the seedlings 
 from the interrupted light, by means of a cardboard 
 cap, then after the experiment uncovering them and 
 exposing that half for the same duration of time to 
 constant sunlight, Mr. Romanes found that the bend 
 ing was less in this latter case, thai is, when tin iighl 
 was continuous. This result was confirmed h\ 
 placing two sets of plants under exactly similar con- 
 ditions before a Swan burner, the light from which 
 was constant for one set of seedlings, and rendered 
 
326 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1893 
 
 intermittent for the other set by working the flash 
 shutter ; in all cases the interrupted light caused the 
 plants to start bending more quickly, and through a 
 greater angle in a given time. 
 
 As regards the rate the flashes must succeed 
 one another to produce this heliotropic effect, Mr. 
 Romanes found that sparks passed at the rate of fifty 
 in an hour would cause considerable bending in half 
 an hour. It is of interest to note that in no single 
 case was there any green colouring matter produced, 
 the seedlings remaining colourless even when the 
 sparks were passed at the rate of 100 per second 
 continuously during forty-eight hours. 
 
 Dr. Sanderson writes : 
 
 Friday, November 17. 
 
 My dear Romanes, — There was a rather interest- 
 ing discussion at the R.S. on your paper about the 
 fresh experiments with seedlings. It was objected 
 that there was no evidence that the effects were 
 not due to one-sided drying of the stems of the 
 seedlings, and wanted to know whether suffi- 
 cient precautions were taken to guard against this. 
 I suppose that he meant heat effects. I said that, 
 under the conditions of this experiment, I could 
 not see how any ' drying effect ' could possibly take 
 place. 
 
 My suggestion is that it would be worth while 
 to add a note, if you think of the impossibility of 
 any effect, excepting a light effect, being concerned. 
 I asked Foster just now, and he agreed with me 
 that it would be useful. I ought to add that it 
 was admitted that the observation was a new one 
 which promised to have Aery important bearings. 
 
1893 ENVIKONMENT ON PLANT STRUCTUEES 3^7 
 
 I am writing this in great haste. I trust that 
 you are enjoying Costebelle. 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 T. Bukdon Sandebson. 
 
 .-1 
 
 At this time Mr. Romanes had a very interest in 
 correspondence with the Rev. G. Henslow, on the 
 subject of the direct action of the environment on 
 plant structures. 
 
 Ealing : October 19, 1893. 
 
 Dear Mr. Romanes, — If you are in town on 
 November 16, I should be very glad indeed if you 
 could come to the Linnean Society, and criticise my 
 paper which I am going to read : ' On the origin of 
 plant structures by self-adaptation to the environ- 
 ment, exemplified by desert and xerophyllous plants.' 
 
 In this and in subsequent letters Mr. Henslow 
 explained the subject-matter of his paper, and as 
 it formed the basis of the correspondence, a brief 
 analysis, furnished by Mr. Henslow in a later letter, 
 is here inserted. 
 
 The object of the paper is to show that the origin 
 of varieties and species — as far as the vegetative 
 organs are concerned — is solely due to climatic 
 causes. For the acquired (somatic) characters be- 
 come more or less hereditary if the same environ- 
 ment be maintained. But plants possess every de- 
 gree in their capacities either of reverting, changing, 
 or of stability. 
 
 The result is that I do not see any necessity for 
 
328 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 
 
 natural selection at all in Nature, for the following 
 reasons. 
 
 Variations are often indefinite in cultivation, 
 especially after several years. Therefore to secure 
 a useful race artificial selection is necessary. On 
 the other hand, variation is definite in Nature, all 
 the seedlings varying in one and the same direc- 
 tion, i.e. towards equilibrium with the environmental 
 forces. Darwin knew of this fact, and you have 
 abundantly described it. But Darwin failed to see 
 that this definite variation in Nature is the rule, and 
 not the exception. Hence, as he admits, natural 
 selection is not wanted at all [i.e. if all variations 
 are definite in Nature!. 
 
 Moreover, it is contended that climatic variations 
 are of no great, even of any useful importance. 
 This may be so, for all I know, with animals ; but it 
 is precisely the reverse with plants. I took my illus- 
 trations from desert plants, and showed that their 
 remarkable characteristics, which give the fades to 
 desert plants, are on the one hand the direct results 
 of the excessive drought, heat, light, &c. On the 
 other, they are just those features which enable the 
 plants to live under their extremely inhospitable 
 environment. These characters are the minute 
 leaves, hardening of woody tissues, thick cuticle, 
 dense clothing of hair, wax, storage of water tissues, 
 &c. ; so that the whole economy of the plant, in- 
 cluding its specific characters, is all climatically 
 acquired. , Although some may vary when the plants 
 are grown in ordinary gardens, such is no more than 
 one would expect on a priori grounds to be the case. 
 
1893 ON SELF-ADAPTATION 329 
 
 I would limit natural selection, as far as plants 
 are concerned, to three things : 
 
 1. Mortality among seedlings with the survival of 
 the strongest. 
 
 I do not say 'fittest,' because it is ordinarily 
 understood to mean that the survivors have some 
 morphological features, by which they are benefited, 
 which lead on finally to specific characters. 
 
 I do not find this to be the case. Take an 
 instance of great contrast. Sow 100 seeds of the 
 water (submerged) Ranunculus fluitans in a garden. 
 They all grow up as aerial plants, i.e. they vary as 
 they grow precisely in the same way. It is only 
 the weakest (from badly nourished seeds) which get 
 crowded out of existence. Here, then, is definite 
 variation wit) h out the aid of natural selection. Ex una 
 disce omnes. 
 
 2. Delimitation of varieties and species by the 
 non- reproduction of intermediate forms. 
 
 It is generally said that if ' good species ' are 
 isolated, the intermediate forms have been killed off 
 by natural selection. I maintain that they were 
 never reproduced. Thus if a has passed by succes- 
 sive generations, a', a", a"', &c, to a 11 ; a and a" being 
 now only in existence, then a', a", &c, represented a 
 single generation apiece, each offspring being one 
 degree nearer to a", but could never be reproduced, 
 as the environment was continually acting upon the 
 whole series, urging each generation forwards till it- 
 became stable in a". 
 
 This is precisely what takes place in cultivating a 
 wild plant like the parsnip. Each year the grower 
 
330 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 
 
 selects a slightly improved form, till the required 
 type is fixed. The ' Student ' is now a", a more or 
 less permanently fixed form, each of the intermediate 
 forms, lasting one year, having ceased to be reproduced. 
 
 3. The geographical distribution of varieties and 
 species by self -adaptation. 
 
 That is, if a number of plants migrate to a new 
 locality with new environmental conditions, half of 
 them may die ; because they cannot adapt them- 
 selves ; the other half may live — change, and become 
 fixed forms, by their power of adaptation. The final 
 conclusion of the whole is that plants require nothing 
 more than climatic influences, to which their proto- 
 plasm may respond. The result is new varietal or 
 specific characters. Then, if the same environment 
 lasts, these become gradually more and more fixed 
 and hereditary, but one can never tell beforehand but 
 that the oldest plant in creation may not change 
 again as soon as it finds a new environment. . . . 
 This is what a long study of plants and experiments 
 has led me to ; and it is not a conclusion arrived at 
 solely by ' thinking out ' or evolving from my own 
 consciousness — like the German camel ! 
 
 Hoping you are progressing, 
 
 Believe me, yours sincerely, 
 
 George Henslow. 
 
 Hotel l'Ermitage, Costebelle, Hyeres, France : October 29, 1893. 
 
 Dear Mr. Henslow, — You will correctly infer from 
 this address that I shall not be able to attend the 
 Linnean Society meeting on the 16th prox. For two 
 
18U3 ON SELF-ADAPTATION 331 
 
 or three years past my health has been breaking up, 
 and several months ago I had a stroke of paralysis. 
 So I have had to knock off all work, and have just 
 arrived here to spend the winter- -rinding your letter, 
 forwarded from Oxford, awaiting me. 
 
 It has interested me very much, and some time 
 I should like to see the paper to which it refers, 
 whether in MS. or print. As far as I can gather, 
 you are spontaneously following in the footsteps of 
 Asa Gray, Nageli, and some other botanists. But, it 
 seems to me, this self-adaptation doctrine is equi- 
 valent to an a priori abandoning of all hope to obtain 
 any naturalistic explanation of the phenomena in 
 question. It simply refers the facts of adaptation 
 immediately to some theory of design, and so brings 
 us back again to Paley, Bell, and Chalmers. As 
 when a child asks why a flower closes at night, 
 and we answer him : Because God has made it 
 so, my dear. C'est magnifique, mais ce rfest pas la 
 science. 
 
 But do not mistake me. My quarrel is with the 
 term self-adaptation, which seems to imply causes of 
 a non-naturalistic kind. Which, of course, is quite a 
 different thing from doubting whether the natural- 
 istic explanation given by Darwin is adequate fco 
 meet all the facts. I am myself more and more 
 given to question 'the all-sufficiency of natural 
 selection,' and this, whether or not use-inheritance 
 is one of the supplementary factors. But licit 
 there are some hitherto undiscovered Factors of 
 this kind where many of the phenomena of adap- 
 tation are concerned, I am more and more deposed 
 
332 GEOBGE JOHN EOMANES 1893 
 
 to suspect. Nevertheless I believe, in the light of 
 analogy, that they will all prove to be natural 
 causes, and therefore not correctly definable as 
 due to ' self-adaptation.' 
 
 My hemiplegia has given me a terrible shake, so 
 I cannot write much. Indeed, this is the longest of 
 the few letters which I have written since my attack. 
 So please excuse seeming bluntness, and believe me 
 to remain, 
 
 Ever yours, very truly and most interestedly, 
 
 Geo. J. Romanes. 
 
 P.S. — Of course you would not in any case expect 
 to find so much variability of the conspicuously in- 
 definite kind in nature as in cultivation. For, by 
 hypothesis, natural selection is present in the one 
 case (to destroy useless variations) while absent in 
 the other. But I allow this does not apply to the 
 examples you give me. Only remember the point in 
 publishing your paper. 
 
 Hotel CostebeJle, Hyeres : February 10, 1894. 
 
 Dear Mr. Henslow, — I am much indebted to you 
 for all your most interesting letters, and also for 
 prospect of receiving your books. Although for- 
 bidden to write letters myself, or to think about 
 anything as yet, I must send a few lines, pending 
 arrival of the books and papers, giving my general 
 impression of your views as set out in your corre- 
 spondence. 
 
 Briefly, it seems to me that your argument is per- 
 
1894 NATUKAL SELECTION v. SELF-ADAPTATION 333 
 
 fectly clear up to a certain point, but then suddenly 
 becomes a, petitio pi'iucipii. In other words, so far as 
 your view is critical of natural selection considered 
 as a hypothetical cause of adaptive evolution, 1 can 
 well believe you have adduced a formidable array of 
 facts. But I fail to follow, when you pass on to the 
 constructive part of your case — or your suggested 
 substitute for natural selection in self-adaptation. 
 For self-adaptation, I understand, consists in results 
 of immediate response to stimuli supplied by environ* 
 ment. But, if so, surely the statement that all the 
 adaptive machinery of plant-organisation is due to 
 self-adaptation is a mere begging of the question 
 against natural selection unless it can he shown how 
 self- adaptation ivorks in each case. Now I do not rind 
 any suggestion as to this. And yet this is obviously 
 the essential point ; since, unless it can be shown how 
 self -adaptation worhs — i.e. that it is a vera causa, 
 and not a mere word serving to re-state the facts of 
 adaptive evolution. We have got no further in the 
 way of explanation than the physician, who said, 
 that the reason why morphia produces sleep is be- 
 cause it possesses a soporific quality. 
 
 Observe, I purposely abstain from considering 
 your criticism of natural selection, which, although 
 perfectly lucid and possibly justifiable, yet certainly 
 does admit of the answer that incipient variations of 
 a fortuitous kind under nature may often be incon- 
 spicuous (while Wallace shows that in animals they 
 are, as a matter of fact, usually considerable). Bui 
 we need not go into this. The interesting point to 
 all of us must be the constructive part of your work ; 
 
334 GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES 1894 
 
 and I have tried to explain my difficulty with regard 
 to it. Why should protoplasm be able to adapt itself 
 into the millions of diverse mechanisms of nature by 
 converse with environment ? The theory of natural 
 selection gives a logically possible, even if it be 
 a biologically inadequate answer. But I cannot see 
 that the theory of self-adaptation does, unless it can 
 be shown that there is some sufficient reason why, say 
 a direct-environment should produce self-adaptation 
 in the direction of hairs, a marine one in that of 
 fleshiness, &c. &c. 
 
 I have been very frank, because I know you, and 
 therefore that this is what you would prefer. But I 
 am too ill to make myself clear in a letter. I wish 
 you could stop here for a day on your way home, by 
 which time I shall probably have read your books, 
 and we might discuss the whole business before I 
 publish mine on the Post-Darwinian Theories. 
 
 With very many thanks, 
 
 I remain yours very truly, 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
 Hotel Costebelle, Hyeres : February 24, 1894. 
 
 Dear Mr. Henslow, — Nothing can be more clear 
 than are all your letters, and the last one, I take it, 
 sets at rest the only question which I had to ask. For 
 it expressly answers that, in your own view, hypothesis 
 of ' self-adaptation ' is a statement rather than an 
 explanation of the facts. Nevertheless, it is also to 
 some certain extent advanced as an explanation on 
 Lamarckian lines, for in your books (for which I 
 much thank you) you attribute adaptive mechanism 
 
8 
 
 1894 OX SELF-ADAPTATION 
 
 in flowers to thrusts, strains &o. caused by insects. 
 But here, if I may say so, it does Qoi seem to me 
 that you sufficiently deal with an obvious criticism, 
 
 viz. How is it so much as conceivable bhal prol 
 plasm should always respond to inseel irritation 
 adaptively, when we look to the endless variety and 
 often great elaboration of the mechanism ? Similarly 
 
 as regards the inorganic environment, Lamarck's 
 hypothesis of ^.sr-inheritance (i.e. mere increase and 
 decrease of parts as due to inherited efforts of greater 
 or less development by altered flow of nutrition) was 
 at least theoretically valid. But how can you extend 
 this to structures which, though useful, are never 
 active, so as to modify flow of nutrition, e.g. hard 
 shells of nuts, soft pulp of fruits, eve. ? Here it is 
 that natural selection theory has the pull. And so 
 of adaptive colours, odours, and secretions? I con- 
 fess that, even accepting inheritance of acquired 
 characters, I could conceive of ' self-adaptation ' 
 alone producing all such innumerable and diversified 
 adjustments only by seeing with Newman (in his 
 'Apologia ') an angel in every flower. 
 
 Besides, I do not see why you are shut up to 
 this, even on your own principles. For surely, be 
 there as much self-adaptation in Nature as ever you 
 please, it would still be those individuals (or incipient 
 types) which best respond to stimulation (i.e. most 
 adaptively do so) that, other things equal, would 
 survive in the struggle for existence, and so be 
 naturally selected. In other words, 1 do not see 
 why yen should accept natural selection as regards 
 
 'vigour' of seedlings, and uowhere else. 
 
336 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1894 
 
 I quite accept the validity of your criticism of my 
 physiological selection in your book, supposing your 
 ' self-adaptation ' true to the extent you suppose. 
 But otherwise what you say tells in favour of physio- 
 logical selection, at least, excepting the statement as 
 to new allied species originating as a rule on distant 
 areas from parent types. This, however, is certainly 
 an erroneous statement, though I should like to 
 know how you came to make it. 
 
 I much wish I could write more or meet you. 
 For, notwithstanding apparent bluntness (for brevity's 
 sake), I see you are one of the few evolutionists who 
 think for yourself. 
 
 With many thanks, yours very truly, 
 
 G. J. Romanes. 
 
 I am not against your criticism of natural 
 selection, for I have always thought there must 
 be some other additional principle of adaptation at 
 work. 
 
 Grand Hotel, Costebelle, Hyeres (Var) : March 12. 
 
 Dear Mr. Henslow, — My husband has much 
 enjoyed your long and clear letter which I have 
 just read to him. He is too ill to reply himself, 
 but he will dictate a few notes to me to send to 
 you. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 Ethel Romanes. 
 
 (a) I cry ' Peccavi ' as regards natural selection 
 co-operating witli self -adaptation. Since you show 
 
1894 THE FACTORS OF ADAPTIVE EVOLUTION 337 
 
 that, even if it does, you are not concerned with 
 this fact — i.e. of the development of the adaptation, 
 but only with its origin. 
 
 (b) All the same, however, we must remember 
 that where high elaboration of mechanism is con- 
 cerned, the question as to the causes of its <ler,'l de- 
 ment become of more importance than those of its 
 oritjin ; e.g. even if self-adaptation be conceived 
 capable of making a first strj> towards producing 
 the exquisite mechanism of a bivalve shell, by 
 discriminate variation, Jiow is it conceivable that it 
 should (/<> <>n through the odd m ill ions of successive 
 steps of improvement needed to produce the perfect 
 mechanism in which the great wonder of adaptation 
 really occurs ? 
 
 I can conceive of no natural process to accomplish 
 this development even in one such case of mechanism 
 other than natural selection. Let alone the ' endless 
 variety' of elaborate mechanism elsewhere. 
 
 (c) Of course, if you could prove that indiscrimi- 
 nate variations have not occurred in wild plants, but 
 onlv under cultivation, you would destroy Darwinism 
 — in toto. But is the proposition credible a priori ; 
 or sustainable a posteriori, &c. ? 
 
 I suppose you have read Wallace on the subject 
 as regards wild animals, and if you were to make 
 similar measurements with regard to wild plants, you 
 would obtain analogous results. 
 
 I remember as a boy having a game of who could 
 
 find most specimens of fern-leaved clover in a given 
 
 time, or even two leaves of clover which would be 
 
 exactly alike in all respects. Bui 1 have already 
 
 z 
 
338 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1894 
 
 discussed the matter of definite and indefinite 
 variability in ' Darwin and after Darwin.' 
 
 (d) I will let the question of Use-Inheritance in 
 relation to seemingly Passive Organs, go by default 
 against me, as it is rather a side issue and would 
 need much writing to discuss. The same applies to 
 your remarks on Teleology. As regards both points 
 I agree with your observations. 
 
 (e) Touching varieties as found in different areas 
 from parent types, I suppose you heard how carefully 
 Nageli has gone into the subject, with the result that 
 after making allowances for defects of isolation, 
 change of environment, &c, only about five per cent, 
 of species of plants seem to have originated on distant 
 areas, while Wallace has shown that some such pro- 
 portion applies to animals. 
 
 (f) As regards plants having been brought under 
 cultivation, and yielding variations that prove 
 heredity, I knew there were innumerable cases 
 where artificial selection had been brought into play. 
 But of course they are all out of court until the 
 question on which you are engaged has been de- 
 cided in your favour, i.e. until you have succeeded 
 in disproving natural selection as analogous or 
 parallel to artificial. It was for this reason I men- 
 tioned the case of parsnips, where the hereditary 
 variations seem to have taken place in the first 
 generation after transplanting, and therefore without 
 leaving time for selection of any kind to have come 
 into play. 
 
1894 O.N PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 
 
 Edtel I ell( . Ii . I rch 29. 
 
 Dear Mr. Henslow, — I am still terribly ill and 
 
 cannot write much. We musl bave a talk. Could 
 you come to Oxford any day you like and be our 
 guest? I think we might derive mutual benefit. I 
 
 shall be there from the middle of April till 1 do not 
 know when. Why not conic on May 2, to hear 
 Weismann give his lecture in the afternoon ? 
 
 I much wish you would save seed of any fixed 
 local varieties of plants you may find to be in seed, 
 while you are in Malta (or bulbs), in order to see 
 whether plants grown from them in England will or 
 will not prove fully fertile. This is in relation to my 
 own theory of physiological selection, according to 
 which isolation produces segregation of type; in the 
 same way as it does that of a language — viz. by 
 prevention of intercourse with the parent type and 
 consequently with an independent history of varia- 
 tion. Where the isolation is due to physical barriers 
 (as at Malta) there is no need for any sexual differen- 
 tiation to originate a species. But on common areas, 
 sexual differentiation is the only means of securing 
 the isolation. Therefore (1 say) we can sec why 
 Jordan's French varieties all prove sterile with their 
 parent forms, and I should expect your Malta varie- 
 ties to prove fertile with theirs elsewhere. 
 
 <i. .1. R. 
 
 Costebelle: April 15, 
 
 Dear Mr. Henslow, — Yes, please write when you 
 
 get hack, suggesting any time yon may find con- 
 venient to)- spending a day or two with US at 
 
 ■/. -J 
 
340 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1894 
 
 94 St. Aldate's, Oxford (immediately opposite Christ 
 Church). I cannot talk long at a time, but I think 
 the meeting will be of use to both. 
 
 Of course ' Isolation produces segregation of type,' 
 is only a short-hand expression, meaning — indis- 
 criminate variation being supposed — isolation supplies 
 a necessary condition to segregation of type by up- 
 setting the previous stability that was due to free 
 inter-crossing. 
 
 I quite agree that Darwin very greatly over- 
 estimated the benefit of inter-crossing, as I am 
 showing in my forthcoming book on ' Physiological 
 Selection.' But this is quite a different thing from 
 his having made too much of inter-crossing as a con- 
 dition to stability of type ; I do not think that this 
 can be made too much of. Indeed, how is it con- 
 ceivable that there ever can be divergence of type 
 without isolation of some kind having first occurred 
 at the origin, and throughout the growth of every 
 branch ? Moreover, I agree with you about self- 
 fertilisation, but see in it a form of physiological 
 selection ; it is one kind of sexual isolation, or 
 prevention of inter-crossing with neighbouring in- 
 dividuals. So that the more perfectly it obtains in 
 any given type, the better chance there is for that 
 type to become a new species by independent vari- 
 ability — and this whether or not the independent 
 variability is likewise indiscriminate (or in your 
 terminology ' indefinite '). 
 
 In my last letter I referred to the works of Jordan 
 and Nageli for any number of c facts in Nature of 
 varieties arising among the type forms.' I will show 
 
1894 EXPEEIMENTS ON HEREDITY 341 
 
 you the passages when we meet. Bui even in cases 
 of 'local varieties,' where a variety has a ha hit at 
 of its own surrounded by tlie type-form^ I should 
 expect experiment would often (though by do means 
 always) show some degree of cross-infertility between 
 the two, pointing to prepotency (i.e. early stages of 
 physiological selection) being the origin of the diver- 
 gence. 
 
 Before we meet I wish you would try to think of 
 any plants which can be propagated by cuttings (or 
 otherwise asexually) which are known to be modifi- 
 able by changed conditions of life in the first genera- 
 tion. I understand you that in some cases the seed 
 of such a plant will not revert — when sown in its 
 natural environment, though, of course, the rule is 
 that it does. Well, in either case, I should much 
 like to try whether a cutting &c. from the trans- 
 planted (and therefore modified) tubers &c. would 
 revert to its ancestral character. When retrans- 
 planted to its natural environment, much would 
 follow from result of such an experiment as regards 
 Weismannism. 
 
 Yours very and always truly, 
 
 (i. .1. Romanes. 
 
 P.S. — Of course in saying 'on common areas, 
 sexual differentiation is the only means of securing 
 the isolation,' I did not include self-fertilising plants 
 
 — any more, e.g. than insect fertilising where chai • - 
 in the instincts of insects may cause sexual isola- 
 tion. 
 
 I leave for Oxford to-morrow. 
 
342 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES is»4 
 
 These months were made very happy to him by 
 the fact that three friends, Mrs. and Miss Church 
 and the Rev. R. C. Moberly, 1 were staying in the 
 same hotel. He often alludes in his letters to the 
 intense pleasure these friends gave him, and speaks of 
 how much he owed to their tenderness and sympathy, 
 and to their perception when to come and when to 
 stay away. 
 
 Many books were heard and read by him. Mr. 
 Gore's Bampton Lectures were read aloud to him, 
 and he liked them even better than when he heard 
 them preached. Several other theological books were 
 read, and of all these the one which bears marks of 
 most careful study is Pascal's 'Pensees.' He used 
 Mr. C. Kegan Paul's translation. The copy he had 
 at Costebelle, which used to lie by his bedside, is 
 marked and annotated. It is the last book he 
 read to himself in his own careful and student- 
 like fashion. He also wrote some notes of advice 
 to his boys. 
 
 At this time he began to make notes for a work 
 which he intended to be a supplement or an answer 
 to the ' Candid Examination of Theism.' As he went 
 on, his notes grew — so it seemed to one who read 
 them — increasingly nearer Faith, but of them the 
 world can now judge. 
 
 He said one day, while scribbling down notes, 'If 
 anything happens to me before I can work them up 
 into a book, give them to Gore. He will understand.' 
 
 Nothing can be more erroneous than to suppose 
 that the change in point of view was sudden, or due 
 to any fear of death, or that it caused mental suffer- 
 ing to the author of ' Thoughts on Religion,' or that 
 he was influenced by anyone, priest or layman. 
 
 There will always be unconscious influence, and it 
 probably was not altogether in vain that two or three 
 
 1 Regius Professor of Pastoral Theology at Oxford. 
 
1894 LIFE AT COSTEBBLLE 343 
 
 of Mr. Romanes' greatesl and most intimate friends 
 were Christian as well as intellectual men. Bui of 
 influence and argumenl and persuasion, as mo I 
 people imagine them, there was aothing. Discus- 
 sions many r during the past years, bui to these he 
 owed little. 
 
 It is written, that those who seek find, and to 
 no one do these words more fitly apply. 
 
 During these months Mr. Romanes read many 
 hooks of a religious nature; particularly and pre- 
 eminently he liked to have Dean Church read aloud, 
 and he also liked Mr. Holland's ' City of God' and 
 Mr. Illing worth's sermons, particularly one on * In- 
 nocence,' which he asked for more than once, lie 
 also read much poetry, Miss Possetti and Archbishop 
 Trench being especial favourites at this time. 
 
 To himself he read or had read to him the Bible 
 and Thomas a Kempis, and he liked \)v. Blight's 
 Ancient Collects, and in part Bishop Andre wes' 
 Devotions. He never would read or have anything 
 read to him which did not ring true to him and 
 which he could not appreciate; for instance, the 
 Pleadings of Our Lord's Physical Sufferings in 
 Andrewes' Devotions for Friday were very distasteful 
 to him. 
 
 He often went to the English Church for short 
 services, and on Easter Monday Dr. Moberly gave 
 him Holy Communion, for which he had asked and 
 for which he wished. 
 
 In the week before Easter he felt very ill, and 
 said, 'I wish Moberly (who had gone away for a few 
 days) were here, and we could have thai Celebration ; 
 I don't think I shall live till Easter.' Bui this 
 
 passed away, and on Master Day he was peculiarly 
 
 bright, and in the evening said, ' I have written this 
 poem to-day.' 
 
 It is impossible to resist the wish to inserl it 
 
 here : 
 
344 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1894 
 
 HEBREWS xi. 10 (or ii. 10). 
 
 ' Amen, now lettest Thou Thy servant, Lord, 
 
 Depart in peace, according to Thy Word : 
 
 Although mine eyes may not have fully seen 
 
 Thy great salvation, surely there have been 
 
 Enough of sorrow and enough of sight 
 
 To show the way from darkness into light ; 
 And Thou hast brought me, through a wilderness of pain, 
 To love the sorest paths if soonest they attain. 
 
 ' Enough of sorrow for the heart to cry — 
 
 " Not for myself, nor for my kind, am I : " 
 
 Enough of sight for Reason to disclose, 
 
 " The more I learn the less my knowledge grows." 
 
 All ! not as citizens of this our sphere, 
 
 But aliens militant we sojourn here, 
 Invested by the hosts of Evil and of Wrong, 
 Till Thou shalt come again with all Thine angel throng. 
 
 ' As Thou hast found me ready to Thy call, 
 Which stationed me to watch the outer wall, 
 And, quitting joys and hopes that once were mine, 
 To pace with patient steps this narrow line, 
 Oh ! may it be that, coming soon or late, 
 Thou still shalt find Thy soldier at the gate, 
 Who then may follow Thee till sight needs not to prove, 
 And faith will be dissolved in knowledge of Thy love.' 
 
 From the manuscript it is difficult to determine 
 what was the motto of the poem, Hebrews xi. or 
 Hebrews ii. ; the latter is more probable, at least so it 
 seems to the present writer. 
 
 On the 28th Mr. Romanes wrote a letter to the 
 Dean of Christ Church, which, besides some items of 
 personal interest, and of expressions of affection too 
 intimate to be given, contains the following : 
 
 Costebelle : March 28, 1894. 
 
 My dear Paget, — I have had to abandon letter 
 writing for several weeks past, as the least effort, 
 
1894 DAYS AT COSTEBELLE 345 
 
 even in the way of conversation, produces exhaustion 
 in a painful degree. So, as usual, I had fco ask my 
 wife to answer your kind letter yesterday. Bui this 
 morning I feel a little bit belter, so I should like fco 
 have a try. She has gone to church, and bherefor< . 
 as I could not even hear her read the letter which 
 she posted to you yesterday, there is likely to be 
 some repetition. 
 
 • ••••• 
 
 Oddly enough for my time of life, I have begun fco 
 
 discover the truth of what you once wrote about 
 logical processes not being the only means of research 
 in regions transcendental. It is too large a matter 
 to deal with in a letter, but I hope to have a con- 
 versation with you some day, and ascertain how far 
 you will agree with a certain 'new and short way 
 with the Agnostics.' 
 
 • ••••• 
 
 Yours ever sincerely and affectionately, 
 
 ( 1 eo. -1. Rom \m:s. 
 
 He had all his old interest in psychical research, 
 and a friend, Mrs. Crawfurd, of A.uchinames, who 
 shared this interest, used to beguile many weary 
 hours with ghost stories, and he and she used t<> 
 'cap' each other's narratives. 
 
 There were pleasant people in the hotels around, 
 and the bright sunshine and bahn\ air were 
 
 great sources of enjoyment to him. Mr. Bidon, of 
 Hyeres, was unfailing in constant kindness, and it 
 would be ungrateful not to say how much was owed 
 to the kind landlord, M. Peyron, and to Madame 
 Peyron. 
 
346 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES i 8 94 
 
 The journey to England was apparently borne 
 without undue fatigue, and the home coining was 
 yen - bright, with joyous meeting with his children 
 and with various friends. The only difficulty was to 
 keep him quiet enough. It was said one day, ' When 
 you go home you must not see too many people.' 
 ' Oh, no,' he replied, ' I only want to see Paget, and 
 Dr. Sanderson, and Gore, and Philip (Waggett), and 
 
 Mrs. Woods, and Ray Lankester, and ' but he 
 
 stopped, laughing, the list was already so long and 
 would soon have been doubled. For a few days his 
 wife was away, and during this brief absence a very 
 dear friend, Miss Rose Price, the daughter of the 
 Master of Pembroke, died. 
 
 He writes : 
 
 To Mrs. Romanes. 
 
 How glad I am you are still mine ! I have 
 just returned from Rose's funeral, which was all but 
 too much for me. As you know, I have seen other 
 such things on a grander scale, but never any 
 approach to this one in point of beauty and pathos. 
 The College Chapel was completely filled with 
 members of the University, with wives and daughters, 
 yet all personal friends of hers, including all members 
 of the family, the poor Master separated from the 
 rest in his official seat. All the undergraduates of 
 Pembroke were present, each provided with a lovely 
 wreath, carried in procession to the grave. The whole 
 of the east end was one mass of white flowers, the 
 coffin with its own flowers being placed in the middle 
 of the aisle. The procession walked first all round 
 the quad, and then through Christ Church Meadows, 
 being met at Holywell by the choir. 1 
 
 1 Of St. Giles's Parish Church. 
 
1894 OXFORD 347 
 
 This is the last letter I shall write. All well here, 
 and the Interlopers l know me now. Weismann 
 accepts invitation to lecture, and is on his way on 
 purpose. I have obtained an invitation from the 
 Royal Society for him to the k soiree.' 
 
 Four weeks more, and the writer of this letter 
 was also borne through Christ Church Meadow, and 
 laid to rest near the young girl whom he had made 
 his friend, and whose death he deeply mourned. 
 
 It was thought at this time that a country homo 
 would be possibly better for him. Many drives were 
 taken in search of houses or of possible sites for 
 building, and he was often positively boyish and 
 merry during these expeditions. 
 
 He began to devise experiments again, and also 
 set to work to arrange his papers and manuscripts 
 in the most methodical way. As has been said he 
 had already arranged that if he died before completing 
 'Darwin, and after Darwin,' Professor Lloyd Morgan 
 should finish it and publish it, and any other scientific 
 papers, an arrangement to which Mi 1 . Lloyd Morgan 
 most kindly consented. To Air. Gore were be- 
 queathed the fragmentary notes now published under 
 the title ' Thoughts on Religion.' 
 
 On May 3 came the third Romanes Lecture. It 
 was given by Professor Weismann, and was a worth} 
 successor to the two which had preceded ii. 
 
 Mr. Romanes was glad to moot Professor 
 Weismann, and enjoyed the pleasant talk ho and 
 his distinguished opponent had in his house after 
 the lecture. 
 
 On the seventh of May ho wont to London to 
 consult doctors, and for the last time ho stayed with 
 his two dear friends, Sir James and Lady Paget. 
 
 1 A pet name \\>v the two babii 
 
348 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1894 
 
 He saw one or two people and was, as one friend 
 said, 'just his dear merry old self, chaffing and being 
 chaffed.' 
 
 He enjoyed music as much as ever, and on the 
 nineteenth of May he went to a concert given by the 
 Ladies' Orchestral Society. 
 
 He was often at the Museum, and he wrote fre- 
 quently of the experiments he was devising, all bear- 
 ing on Professor Weismann's theory ; in these he was 
 assisted by Dr. Leonard Hill. 
 
 He wrote several times to Professor Sehafer, and 
 on May 19, four days before his death, in the midst of 
 a long letter too technical to be given, he says, ' All I 
 can do now for science is to pay.' 
 
 He still took much interest in Oxford life, and one 
 of the last things he did was to vote against the 
 introduction of the English Language and Literature 
 School. 
 
 Cathedral was more than ever a pleasure to him, 
 and he used often to slip in for bits of the service, 
 particularly if some particular service or anthem 
 was going to be given. Especially he loved a few 
 special anthems ; Brahms' ' How lovely are Thy 
 dwellings fair ' being a great favourite. 
 
 He used to go down to the ' Eights ' when they 
 began, and on almost the very last day of his life he 
 was with difficulty dissuaded from writing a letter to 
 the ' Times,' strongly supporting the Christ Church 
 authorities whose proceedings in some disturbances 
 in the College had been criticised. On Whit Sunday, 
 for the last time, he went to the University Sermon, 
 which happened to be preached by the Bishop of 
 Lincoln, and which greatly impressed Mr. Romanes, 
 brought as he was for the first time under the spell of 
 one who has influenced more than one generation of 
 Oxford men. 
 
 And as the days went on, there was a curious 
 
1894 THE LAST DAYS 349 
 
 feeling of preparation for some change. He made all 
 his arrangements and was quite calm, quite gentle, 
 even merry at times ; now and then the weary tit- of 
 physical lassitude or of headache would prostrate 
 him, but when these were past he would placidly 
 begin some bit of work. 
 
 On Thursday in AVhit week lie went to the ei-dit 
 o'clock Celebration of Holy Communion in the Latin 
 Chapel of Christ Church, and in the course of fchal 
 day he said, ' I have now come to see that faith i^ 
 intellectually justifiable.' By-and-by he added. ' It 
 is Christianity or nothing. 1 
 
 Presently he added, ' I as yet have not that real 
 inward assurance ; it is with me as that text says, " I 
 am not able to look up," but I feel the service of this 
 morning is a means of grace.' 
 
 This was almost the last time he ever spoke on 
 religious subjects. 
 
 With Mr. Philip Waggett there had been in these 
 last days some talks, and the two friends, united as 
 they had been in earlier years by their common 
 interest in science, and in those problems which 
 all who think at all must sooner or later face, 
 now found themselves in closer and fuller agree- 
 ment than either could at one time have believed 
 possible. 
 
 Sunday, the twentieth of May, was his birthday and 
 that of his eldest son, and had always been a family 
 festa. He was bright and merry, went to Magdalen to 
 see Mrs. Warren, saw for the last time Dr. Paget, and 
 had a little talk about his 'Thoughts on Religion ' 
 with Mr. Gore, whom he went to hear preach in one of 
 the Oxford churches. And on Monday he keenly en- 
 joyed a small luncheon party, consisting of the Master 
 of Balliol, Mr. Gore, and Miss Wordsworl h, saying t hat 
 Poetry, Science, Theology, Philosophy were all repre- 
 sented, and that he would have such-like little partii - 
 
350 GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES 1894 
 
 every now and then, they were so refreshing and did 
 not tire him. 
 
 One or two special friends came in to see him on 
 these last days, and he had planned to go and stay at 
 a country house belonging to the President of Trinity, 
 which had been with characteristic kindness put at 
 his disposal. 
 
 On Wednesday, May 23, he seemed particularly 
 well ; he wrote a letter to the Editor of the ' Contem- 
 porary Review ' and did some bits of work. It was 
 Sir James and Lady Paget 's Golden Wedding day, 
 and he despatched a telegram of congratulation to 
 them. (The very last bit of shopping he ever did was 
 to buy a present for that Golden Wedding, which 
 reached those for whom it was intended after he was 
 dead.) 
 
 He came into his study about twelve, and asked 
 that the book in which he was then interested, ' Some 
 Aspects of Theism,' 1 might be read aloud; but before 
 the reading began he changed his mind, and said he 
 would lie down in his bedroom and be read to there. 
 On lying down he complained of feeling very ill, said 
 a few loving words to one who was with him, and 
 became unconscious. His children and the Dean 
 came to him, but he did not recover enough to know 
 them, and passed away in less than an hour : Ex 
 a mbris et imagiuibus in veritatem. 
 
 Five days later he was laid to rest in Holywell 
 Cemetery, after an early Celebration in Christ Church, 
 the first part of the service being said in the cathe- 
 dral which he had loved so much, and which had 
 brought him so much comfort in the last weeks of life. 
 
 His favourite hymn, ' Lead, kindly Light,' was 
 sung, and the service was said in part by the friend 
 who had been with him on his wedding day, given 
 
 1 By Professor Knight of St. Andrews. 
 
1894 THE MOUNT OF PURIFICATION 35] 
 
 him his first Communion after the illness began, and 
 who had been bound up with many joys and sorrows ; ' 
 and in part by Mr. Philip Waggett, who had been 
 to him as a young brother, more and more loved, 
 during the seven years in which they had walked and 
 talked as friends, the friend known as ' Carissime. 3 
 (One other special friend, Mr. Gore, was prevented by 
 illness from coming.) 
 
 Looking back over these two years of illness, it is 
 impossible not to be struck by the calmness and forti- 
 tude with which that illness was met. There were. 
 as has been said, moments of terrible depression and 
 of disappointment and of grief. It was not easy for 
 him to give up ambition, to leave so many projects 
 unfulfilled, so much work undone. 
 
 But to him this illness grew to be a mount of 
 purification, 
 
 Ove 1' uiuano spirito si purga, 
 E di salire al ciel cliventa degno. 2 
 
 More and more there grew on him a deepening 
 sense of the goodness of God. No one had ever suf- 
 fered more from the Eclipse of Faith, no one had 
 ever been more honest in dealing with himself and 
 with his difficulties. 
 
 The change that came over his mental attitude 
 may seem almost incredible to those who knew him 
 only as a scientific man; it does not seem so to the 
 few who knew anything of his inner life. To them 
 the impression given is, not of an enemy changed 
 into a friend, antagonism altered into submission ; 
 rather is it of one who for long has been hear- 
 ing a heavy burden on his shoulders bravely and 
 patiently, and who at last lias had it lifted from 
 him, and lifted so gradually that he could not tell 
 the exact moment when he found it gone, and 
 
 1 The Dean of Christ Chmvh. Dante's Purgatorio, I. 
 
352 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1894 
 
 himself standing, like the Pilgrim of never to be 
 forgotten story, at the foot of the Cross, and Three 
 Shining Ones coming to greet him. 
 
 It was recovery, to some extent discovery, which 
 befell him, but there was no change of purpose, no 
 sudden intellectual or moral conversion. 
 
 He had always cared more for Truth, for the 
 knowledge of God, than for anything else in the 
 world. In the years most outwardly happy he was 
 crying out in the darkness for light, with a soul 
 athirst for God, and, as was said before, he did most 
 truly re-echo St. Augustine's words, ' Fecisti nos ad 
 Te, et inquietum est cor nostrum, donee requiescat 
 in Te: 
 
 It is difficult for anyone who has lived in closest 
 intimacy with him to speak of him in words which 
 will not to those who did not know him seem ex- 
 aggerated, nay, extravagant ; to those who knew 
 and loved him, cold, inadequate, lifeless ; for he bore 
 ' the white flower of a blameless life ' from boyhood 
 onwards, and in heart and life he w T as unstained, pure, 
 unselfish, unworldly in the truest sense. 
 
 When the Shadow of Death lay on him, and the 
 dread messenger was drawing near, and he looked 
 back on his short life, he could reproach himself 
 only for what he called sins of the intellect, mental 
 arrogance, undue regard for intellectual supremacy. 
 
 No one better understood him than the friend l 
 who wrote : 
 
 When a man has lived with broad and strong- 
 interest in life, neither discarding nor slighting any 
 true part of it in home, or society, or work, the 
 various aspects of his character and career are likely 
 to be many and suggestive. And so there may be 
 
 1 The Dean of Christ Church. 
 
1894 HIS LOYALTY TO TRUTH 353 
 
 some warrant for an attempt to disengage one line of 
 advance in the life, one trait in the example, and fco 
 concentrate attention upon that, while the other and 
 perhaps more widely recognised elements are for the 
 moment left unnoticed. There was one such line of 
 advance in the life of George Romanes, <»!' which it 
 may be hard to speak, but wrong, perhaps, to be 
 wholly silent. Few men have shown more finely 
 the simplicity and patience in sustained endeavour 
 which are the conditions of attainment in the quest 
 of truth. It is easy to see how the training and 
 habits of a mind devoted to natural science may 
 render faith more difficult, and cross or check the 
 venture of the soul towards the things eternal and 
 unseen. But there is one quality proper to such a 
 mind which should have a different effect, and act as 
 a safeguard against a fault that often checks or mars 
 the growth of faith. That quality is tenacity of on- 
 correlated fragments; the endurance of incomplete- 
 ness ; the patient refusal to attenuate or discard a 
 fact because it will not fit into a system ; the deter- 
 mined hope that whatsoever things are true have 
 further truth to teach, if only they are held fast 
 and fairly dealt with. The sincerely scientific mind 
 shows such tenacity as that under every trial of its 
 faith and patience, howsoever long and unpromising 
 and unrelieved ; for it knows itself responsible not for 
 attainment, but for perseverance; not for conquest, 
 but for loyalty. It resists even the temptation bo dis- 
 like the untidy scraps of observation or experien< 
 which will match nothing and go nowhere; for it 
 suspects and reveres in all the possibility of new light. 
 
354 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1894 
 
 And surely there is a like excellence of thought, 
 rare, and high, and exemplary, in regard to the things 
 unseen, the things that are spiritually discerned. 
 Scattered up and down the world, coining one way or 
 another within the ken of all men, there are facts of 
 plain experience which will not really lit, unmuti- 
 lated, undisflgured, into any scheme or view of life 
 that leaves God out of sight. They are facts, it may 
 be, of which a full account can hardly, if at all, be 
 given. They are fragmentary, isolated, imponder- 
 able ; clearer at one time than at another ; largely 
 dependent, for anything like due recognition, upon 
 the individual mind, and heart, and will. Yet there 
 they are, flashing out at times with an intensity 
 which makes all else seem pale and cold ; disclosing, 
 or ready to disclose, to any quietness of thought, 
 great hints of worlds unrealised and possibilities of 
 overwhelming glory. 
 
 And it is on loyalty, on justice to such fragments 
 of truth, unaccounted for and unarranged, that for 
 many men the trial of faith may turn. All is not 
 lost, and everything is possible, so long as the mind 
 refuses to doubt the reality of the light that has 
 come, perhaps, as yet only in broken rays. Of such 
 justice and loyalty George Romanes set a very high 
 example. The strength and simplicity and patience 
 of his character appeared in nothing else more re- 
 markably, more happily, than in his undiscouraged 
 grasp of those unseen realities which invade this world 
 in the name and power of the world to come. The 
 love of precision and completeness never dulled his care 
 for the things that he could neither define, nor label, 
 
1894 ME. GLADSTONE'S LETTEE 360 
 
 nor arrange; in their fragmentariness he treasured 
 them, in their reserve he trusted them, waiting faith- 
 fully to see what they might have to show him. And 
 they did not fail him. This is not the place in which 
 to try to speak of the graces and the gladness which 
 from such loyal sincerity passed into his life, nor of 
 the clearer light that grew and spread before his wist- 
 ful, hopeful gaze. But it hardly can be wrong to 
 have said thus much of so noble and so timely a 
 pattern of allegiance to all truth discerned; and of 
 this great lesson in a life which seemed even here to 
 have the earnest of that promise — ' He that seeketh, 
 findeth ' — a life which seemed to be moving steadily 
 towards the blessing of the pure in heart, the vision 
 
 of Almighty God. 1 
 
 F. P. 
 
 A letter from Mr. Gladstone cannot be omitted, 
 and seems to come in fittingly at this place : 
 
 1 Carlton Gardens : June. 
 
 Dear Mrs. Romanes, — My present circumstances 
 are not very favourable to direct personal communi- 
 cation, and my personal intercourse with Mr. J Romanes 
 was so scanty in its quantity as hardly to warrant my 
 present intrusion, but I cannot help writing a few 
 words for the purpose of conveying my deep sympathy 
 on the heavy bereavement you have sustained, and 
 further of saying how dee]) an impression he h fl upon 
 my mind in the point of character not less than of 
 capacity. He was one of the men whom the age 
 
 1 Reprinted from the Guardian of June »">. 
 
356 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1894 
 
 specially requires for the investigation and solution 
 of its especial difficulties, and for the conciliation and 
 harmony of interests between which a factitious 
 rivalry has been created. 
 
 Your heavy private loss is then coupled in my 
 view with a public calamity ; but while I can rejoice 
 in your retrospect of his labour, I also trust it may 
 please God in His wisdom to raise up others to fill up 
 his place and carry forward his work. May you 
 enjoy the abundance of the Divine consolations in 
 proportion to your great need. 
 
 Believe me, most truly yours, 
 
 W. E. Gladstone. 
 
 Not much remains to be said. The life here 
 described would seem to have been cut short, but, as 
 was said b} r a friend, ' in a short time he fulfilled a 
 long time,' l and few have won for themselves more 
 love in the home and beyond it. He left no enemy, 
 and those who loved him and to whom his loss has left 
 a blank and desolation of which it' is not well to speak, 
 can only be thankful for what he was and for what he 
 is. Not indeed that one would forget those words of 
 Dean Church quoted in the beautiful preface to his 
 Life : 2 
 
 ' I often have a kind of waking dream : up one 
 road, the image of a man decked and adorned as if 
 for a triumph, carried up by rejoicing and exulting 
 friends, who praise his goodness and achievements; 
 and, on the other road, turned back to back to it, 
 there is the very man himself, in sordid and squalid 
 apparel, surrounded not by friends but by ministers of 
 
 1 Wisdom, iv. 13. 
 
 2 Preface to Life and Letters of Dean Church, p. xxiv. 
 
1894 THE END 
 
 justice, and going on, while his friends are exultii 
 to his certain and perhaps awful judgment. That 
 vision rises when I hear, not just and conscientious 
 endeavours to make out a man's character, bul when 
 
 I hear the loose things that are said — often in kind- 
 ness and love — of those beyond the gra\ 
 
 But there have been men and women who have 
 lifted the minds and the hearts of those who knew 
 and loved them to increasing love for goodness, to in- 
 creasing loftiness of ideal, and for those, whom now 
 no praise can hurt, no blame can wound, one can but 
 lift one's heart in ever growing thankfulness \i>r 
 the gifts and graces which made them what they 
 were, and which will grow and increase in them until 
 the Perfect Day. 
 
 Beati mundo corde, quoniam ijpsi Deum ri<]cl>/////. 
 
 May 23, 1895. 
 
INDEX 
 
 Acton, Lord, 86 
 Agassiz, 15, 31, 32 
 Allen, Grant, 55 
 Allman, Professor, 149, 150 
 Arnold, M., 82 
 
 Balfouk, Et. Hon. A. J., 142 
 
 — Mr. Francis, 15, 148 
 
 Bishop of Oxford (Wilberforce), 81 
 
 Boys, Mrs. Vernon, letter to, 294 
 
 Bramwell, Sir F., 222, 223 
 
 British Association. 05, 71 
 
 Browning, Robert, 142, 149 
 
 Brunton, Dr. Lauder, 61, 148 
 
 Brydon, Dr., 14 
 
 Burney prize, won by G. J. Romanes, 
 
 9,83 
 Butcher, Professor, 148, 193, 200, 277 
 
 Caird, Professor (now Master of 
 
 Balliol), 40, 348 
 Cats, sense of direction in, 107 
 Cautley, Rev. Proby, 0, 7 
 Children, poem to, 139 
 Church, Dean, 150, 157, 229, 343, 350 
 Churchill, Mr., 204, 209 
 Clodd, E. M., 149 
 Compton, Earl and Countess, 272, 273, 
 
 270, 277, 280 
 Correvon, Professor, 177, 212, 213 
 Crookes, Professor, 303, 304 
 Croonian Lectures, 15, 92 
 Curteis, Canon, 151 
 
 Darwin, Charles, letters from, 32, 34, 
 35, 45, 47, 49, 50, 00, 62, 65, 66, 72, 
 74, 75, 76, 78, 85, 97, 101, 102, 105, 
 108, 109, 114, 115, 117, 120, 123, 120 
 
 — letters to, 19, 20, 33, 34, 38, 42, 45, 
 50, 53, 55, 57, 01, 03, 08, 70, 71, 73, 
 77, 79, 80, 93, 98, 99, 100, 103, 104, 
 100, 112, 110, 118, 119, 120, 121, 
 125 
 
 — quoted, 190, 200, 203, 211, 220, 
 221, 224, 307, 320, 339 
 
 — death of, 130 
 
 — memorial volume, 133 
 
 — Mr. F., 8, r>0, 51, 54, 59, 78, 73, 
 105, 130, 131, 132, 135, 170, 171, 
 180, 209, 303, 317 
 
 Darwin and after Darwin, 177, 279 
 Dawkins, Professor Boyd, 151 
 Delboeuf. La Psychologic, son Present 
 
 et son Avenir, 74 
 Dyer, Mr. Thiselton-, 90, 198, 200, 211. 
 
 213, 239, 304, 307, 314, 315, 316 
 
 Eimer, Dr., 45, 224, 290 
 
 Eliot, George, 48 
 
 Evidences of Organic Evolution, lec- 
 tures on, 00 
 
 Ewart, Professor Cossar, 14, 92, 100, 
 128, 150, 250, 290, 311 
 
 Fabre, M., Ill, 113, 190 
 
 Flower, Sir W., 74, 302 
 
 Foster, Dr. Michael, 8, 13, 31, 38, 51 
 
 Darwin, Charles, first introduction to, Galton, Mr. Francis, 55, 101, 102, 
 
 12 239, 202, 302, 317 
 
 — first meeting with, 14 Germination, experiments on, 303, 324 
 
INDKX 
 
 359 
 
 Gill, Mr. and Mrs., 272 
 
 Gladstone, Et. Hon. W. E., 102, 231, 
 
 275, 280, 355 
 Gore, Rev. C, 81, 272, 278, 303, 311, 
 
 342, 349, 351 
 Gosse, Mr. E. W., 229, 277 
 Gounod, 09 
 
 Graham, Mr. H. M., M.P., 273, 277 
 Gray, Professor Asa, 153, 154 
 Green, Mr. J. E., 144 
 Gulick, Eev. J., 210, 217, 232, 230, 255 
 
 Hackel, 47, 49, 51, 52, 01, 00, 93 
 Heliotropism, experiments on, 325 
 Helmholtz, Professor, 320 
 Henslow, Eev. George, letters to and 
 
 from, 327-341 
 Hobhouse, Sir A., 70 
 — Eev. W., 277, 297 
 Holland-Scott, Eev. H., 144, 185, 284 
 Hooker, Sir Joseph, 20, 54, 74, 170 
 Horsley, Mr. Victor, 222, 259, 205 
 Huxley, Professor, 10, 55, 74, 144, 259, 
 
 278, 280, 237, 303, 310 
 Hybridism, 101, 102, 103 
 
 Instinct, article on, 129 
 
 Joachim, Dr. Joseph, 70, 273 
 
 Lamarck, 222, 224, 308 
 
 Lankester, Professor, 40, 90, 277 
 
 Latham, Dr., 9 
 
 Lawless, Hon. E., 50, 57 
 
 Lecky, Mr., 102, 285 
 
 Le Conte, Professor, 238, 278 
 
 LiddomEev. Dr., 143, 100, 257, 258,259 
 
 Lincoln, Bishop of, 348 
 
 Linnean Society, 38, 110 
 
 Lister, C. E., 5, 250 
 
 Lockyer, Mr. Norman, 120, 142, 148 
 
 Logan, Mr. C, 193 
 
 Lux Mundi, 249, 250, 259 
 
 McKendkick, Professor, 91 
 
 Medusae, work on, 15, 10, 17, 18, 22, 
 
 23, 24, 25, 20, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 
 
 33, 37, 47 
 Meldola, Professor, 90, 101 
 Mivart, Professor St. George, 100 
 Moberly, Eev. Dr., 342, 343 
 
 Morgan, Professor Lloyd C, 311 
 Myers, Mr. F. \Y., 80 ' 
 
 Newall, Mr., 99 
 
 Paget, Eev. H. L., 2, 232 
 Miss M. M., 139, 140, 286 
 Very Eev. Francis, 2, 143, 119. 
 
 151, 157, 159, 228, 297, 310. 320, 
 
 343, 340, 351 
 — Sir James, 344, 349 
 Palgrave, Professor, 229, 278 
 Pangenesis, letters on, 18, 19, 21, 35, 
 
 47, 49, 107, 108, 19.',. 22:;. 225, 2.". 1 
 Panmixia, 198, 212, 221, 239, 25 1 
 Pascal, 342 
 
 Pembroke, Master of, 340 
 Perrier, M., 190, 198, 222 
 Pfieiderer, Professor. 100 
 Phvsiological selection, 102-170, 201- 
 
 208, 209-217, 235 
 Physiological Society, 51, 65 
 Pollock, Mr. W. H., 92 
 
 - Mrs. H., letters to, 203, 288 
 Poulton, Professor E. B., 192, 193, 195, 
 
 197, 220 
 Psychology, work on, 188, 190 
 
 Eede Lecture, 153 
 Eomanes, Eev. Dr., 1. 2 
 
 — Mr., 1, 9, 92 
 
 — Miss C. E., letters to, 05, 129, 112. 
 144, 101, 100, 178, 184, 185 
 
 — Miss Georgina, 09 
 
 — Mrs. G. J., letters to, 91, 202. 266, 
 290-301,340 
 
 — Mr. James, letters to, 11, 151, 1>7. 
 240, 289, 292. 295, Ml 2. Ml 9 
 
 Eosebery Lectureship, 177 
 Eoux, Dr., 109, 110 125 
 Buskin, John, 98 
 
 St. Albans, Bishop of, 1"»'*> 
 
 ' Sally,' letter on, 241 
 
 Sanderson, Professor Burdon, 1">. 1 8,51 
 
 66, 69, 117, 130, 148, L92 259, Mil. 
 
 326 
 Schafer, Professor, letters to, 22. 25, 
 
 28, 37. 279, m is 
 
 Shaipey, Professor. 1M 
 
 Shorthouse, Mr., 1 1 1 
 Smith. Rev. Robert, 1 
 
360 
 
 GEOKGE JOHN EOMANES 
 
 Spencer, Herbert, 48, 93, 96. 144, 221, 
 
 239, 301, 305, 307 
 Spottiswoode, Mr. William, 14, 142, 
 
 149 
 Sully, Mr., 96, 277 
 
 Tait, Lawson, 21 
 
 Talbot, Dr., 311 
 
 Taylor, Canon Isaac, 291, 296 
 
 Teesdale, Mr. J. M., 99, 100, 129 
 
 Theism, a Candid Examination of, 83, 
 
 149, 153, 154, 342 
 Thompson, Sir W. (Lord Kelvin), 91 
 Thoughts on Religion, 342 
 Tyndall, Professor, 104, 143 
 
 Vivisection, 61, 62, 117, 121, 122, 123, 
 124, 125, 126 
 
 Waggett, Rev. P. W., 311, 348, 350 
 Wallace, Mr., 55, :»0, 170, 210, 211, 
 
 219, 255, 261, 337 
 Wedgwood, Miss, 99, 100, 101 
 Weismann, Professor, 194, 195, 1!)6, 
 
 197, 211, 220, 223, 224, 225, 226, 
 
 235, 236, 237, 231). 240, 253, 254, 
 
 266, 288, 300, 301, 347 
 
 Yeo, Professor Gerald, 65 
 
 PRINTED BY 
 
 SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE 
 
 LONDON 
 
E (Llassiiteb Catalogue 
 
 OF WORKS IN 
 
 GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO. 
 
 39 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON, E.C 
 
 15 EAST i6th STREET, NEW YORK, and 82 HORNBY ROAD, BOMBAY. 
 
 Page 
 
 2, 13 
 10 
 10 
 2 
 21 
 14 
 13 
 8 
 22 
 15 
 13 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 22 
 
 15 
 
 6, 14, 20 
 2 
 
 - 14. 
 
 5. 14, 
 
 Abbott (Evelyn) - 
 (T. K.)-' - 
 
 (E. A.) - - 
 
 Acland (A. H. D.) 
 Acton (Eliza) 
 Acworth (H. A.) - 
 jEschylus 
 Albemarle (Earl of) 
 Allingham (W.) - 
 Anstey (F.) - 
 Aristophanes 
 Aristotle 
 
 Armstrong (E.) - 
 (G. F. Savage) 
 
 (E.J.)- - 
 
 Arnold, (E. Lester) 
 
 (Sir Edwin) - 
 
 (Dr. T.) 
 
 Ashlev (W. J.) - 12 
 
 Astor(J.J.)- - - 15 
 
 Atelier du Lvs (Author of) 20 
 
 Babington (W. D.) - 13 
 
 Bacon - - - - 5. IO 
 
 Bagehot (W.) - 5, 12, 22 
 
 Bagwell (R.) - - 2 
 
 Bain (Alexander)- - 10 
 
 Baker (James) - - 15 
 
 (Sir S. W.) - - 6, 8 
 
 Balfour (A. J.) - - 8, 24 
 
 Ball (J. T.) - - - 2 
 
 Baring-Gould (Rev. S.) 22 
 Barnett (Rev. S. A. & Mrs.) 12 
 
 Battye (Aubyn Trevor) 22 
 
 Baynes (T. S.) - - 22 
 
 Beaconsfield (Earl of) - 15 
 
 Beaufort (Duke of) - 8 
 
 Becker (Prof.) - - 13 
 
 Beeslv (A. H.) - - 14 
 
 Bell ("Mrs. Hugh)- - 14 
 
 Bent (J. Theodore) - 6 
 
 Besant (Walter) - - 2 
 
 Bickerdyke (J.) - - 9| 
 
 Bicknell (A. C.) - - 6 
 
 Blackwell (Elizabeth) - 5 
 
 Boase (C. W.) - - 3 
 
 Boedder (B.) - - 11 
 
 Boulton (Helen M.) - 15 
 Boyd (A. K. H.) - 5, 22, 24 
 
 Brassey (Lady) - - 6 
 
 (Lord) - - 2, 7, 8, 12 
 
 Brav (C. and Mrs.) - 10 
 
 Bright (J. F.) - - 2 
 
 Broadfoot (\V.) - - 8 
 
 Buckle (H. T.) - 2 
 
 Bull (T.) 21 
 
 Burke (U. R.) - - 2 
 
 Burrows (Montagu) - 3 
 
 Butler (E. A.) - - 17 
 
 (Samuel) - - 22 
 
 Campbell-Walker (A.)- 9 
 
 Carmichael (J.) - - 15 
 
 Chesnev (Sir G.) - 2 
 Chisholm (G. * 
 Cholmondeley-Pennell(IL) 8 
 
 - 11 
 
 OF 
 
 Pagt 
 
 3 
 
 - 10, 12 
 
 - 
 
 - 15. 20 
 
 8 
 21 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 3 
 7 
 9 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 5. 7. 16 
 
 17 
 
 12, 
 
 Cicero 13 
 
 Clarke (R. F.) - - M 
 
 Clegg(J. T.) - - 15 
 Clodd (Edward) - 
 
 Clutterbuck (W. J.) - 7 
 
 Cochrane (A.) - - 14 
 
 Comyn (L. N.) - - 20 
 
 Coni'ngton (Tohn) 13 
 Conybeare (W. J.) and 
 
 Howson (Dean) - 20 
 Cox (Harding) - 
 
 Crake (A. D.) - - 19 
 
 Creighton (Bishop) - 2, 3 
 
 Curzon (Hon. G. N.) - 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Cutts (E. L.) 
 Davidson (W. L.) 
 De la Saussaye (C.) 
 
 Deland (Mrs") 
 
 Dent (C. T.) 
 
 De Salis (Mrs.) - 
 
 De Tocqueville (A.) 
 
 Devas (C. S.) 
 
 Dickinson (G. L.) 
 
 Dougall(L.)- 
 
 Dowell (S.) - 
 
 Dovle (A. Conan) 
 
 EH'is (J. H.) - 
 
 Ewald (H.) - 
 
 Falkener | 
 
 Farnell (G. S.) - 
 
 Farrar (Dean) 
 
 Fitzpatrick (W. J.) 
 
 Fitzwvgram (Sir F.) 
 
 Ford (H.) - 
 
 Fowler (Edith H.) 
 
 Francis (Francis) 
 
 Freeman (Edward A.) 
 
 Froude (James A.) 3, 
 
 Furneaux iW.) 
 
 Gardiner (Samuel R.) - 
 
 Gerard (D. ) - - 10 
 
 Gibson (Hon. H.) - y 
 
 Gilkes(A. H.) - - 16 
 
 Gleig (G. R.) - - 6 
 
 Goethe- - - - 14 
 
 Graham (P. A.) - - 17 
 
 (G. F.) - - - 12 
 
 Grant (Sir A.) - - i" 
 
 Graves (R. F.) - - 5 
 
 Green (T. Hill) - - 10 | 
 
 Greville (C. C. F.) 
 
 Grev (Mrs. W.) - - 20 I 
 
 Grove (F. C.) 
 
 (Mrs. Lilly) - 
 
 Gwilt (J.) - 
 
 Haggard (H. Rider) - 16 i 
 
 Hailiwell-Fhillipps (J.) 6 
 
 Harte (Fret) - - 16 
 
 Hartwig (G.) - - 17- 18 
 J] (A.) . - - 5 
 
 Hawker (Col. Peter) - 
 
 Hu\ ward (J. M.) - 
 
 Hearn (W. B.) - 
 
 hcote(J.M.&C.G 
 .holt/ (Hermann von) 
 
 Hi rbert (W. V.) - 
 
 Hillier it.. Facy)- 
 
 Hodgson (Shadworth II .1 
 
 Hornung (E. W.) 
 
 Howitt (W.i 
 
 Hudson (W H.)- 
 llumc (David) 
 HunuW.) - 
 
 Hatchla G.) 
 
 low (Jean) 
 
 ami 
 
 (Ricl 
 ohnson (J. & |. H.) 
 
 W.) 
 ustinian 
 
 h (M. M.) - 
 Kant (I.) 
 
 I - 
 
 Killick (A. H J - 
 
 Kitchm (G. W 
 
 Knight (E. l-'.i - 
 
 K5stlin 1J.1 5 
 
 Laddi.G.T.) - - II 
 
 Lang (Andrew) 
 
 3, 8. |, 14. 16, 19. »3 
 
 Lascelles (Hon. G.) - 8, 9 
 Laurie (S. S.) 
 
 AUTHORS 
 
 11 1 
 
 : l a.) - 
 Lemon (Ida) 
 
 G.) - 
 Few.- (G IF) - 
 i .1. (J.) 
 
 Lofti. 
 Longman (C. J.) 
 
 
 7.2' 
 16 
 
 iM. 
 
 Ho: 
 
 I 
 
 li 
 
 8.9 
 
 12, 
 
 J 
 23 
 
 14 
 14. 21 
 
 23 
 F3 
 
 9 
 
 1 1 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 2-1 
 
 9 
 
 11, 
 
 ig 
 
 ■1 
 19 
 
 4 
 1 1 
 12 
 13 
 
 -; 
 
 11. 
 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 [0 
 
 IO 
 
 14 
 IO 
 
 3 
 
 u- 
 
 Lear (FF L. Sidney) 
 
 Lubb John) 
 
 Lvall (Edna) ' 
 Lyttelton (Hon. K. IF) 
 Lytton (Earl of) - 
 
 ilay (Lord) - 4, 
 Macdonald (George) - 
 Macfarrcn (Sir G. 
 Mackail (J. W.) - 
 Macleod (H. D.) - 
 Macpherson (H. A.) 
 Maher (M.i - 
 Marbot (Haron de) 
 
 lunan (I. C) 
 
 Martineau (James) 
 
 Maskelyne M. N.) 
 
 Matthews (IF) 
 
 Maunder (S.) 
 
 Max Mullcr (F.) II, I 
 
 May 1 Sir T. Ersldne) - 
 
 Meade (L. I 
 
 Melville ((.. J. Whyte) 
 
 Merivale (Dean) - 
 
 Mill (Jan 
 
 (John Stuart) 
 
 Milner (G.) - 
 
 worth 
 Montagu< I 
 
 Moore : I. W.) - 
 
 Munk (W.) - 
 
 Murdoch (W. G.Burn) 
 
 M irraj R. F.i - 15 
 
 Nansei - - 
 
 15 
 
 O'Brien - - 4 
 
 Oliphanl (Mrs.) - 
 rl of) - 
 - 
 Falimr All. • 
 Part (Mrs. Fouisat 
 Payn 
 Payne-Gallwej (Sir R.) 8.9 
 
 .11 | 
 Phillip- (Mi 
 Phillipp W 
 Pial 
 : 
 
 ock (\v H 
 
 i Mrs.) 
 
 \ 
 
 I - 
 
 Prince (Helen C.) 
 
 uillrnan iMi 
 uintai 1 \ 
 
 3 
 
 I 
 
 Rich \ 
 
 hman (I. B.) - 
 Rickab) I fohn) - 
 
 , (Joseph) 
 
 Kidlev (Annie I 
 
 Riley (J. ^^ 
 
 Koi ' - 
 
 RoKet (Feter M.) - - I* 
 .anes (G. J) - II, 13. 
 
 Shakes p- 
 
 Shar; 
 
 worth) • 
 
 (W. P. H 
 
 Solo 
 
 . f 
 
 Step- James) - 
 
 
 
 Stephens <H. Morse) - 
 
 
 
 ■ - 
 
 :. i 
 
 ,'| 
 
 9 
 3 
 
 - 
 
 9 
 9 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 * 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 6 
 
 i 
 
 it 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 
 ■-hire (Fail of) 
 
 !i 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 - 
 
 I - 
 
 Tavlor (Meadows) 
 I 
 
 r^hbishop) 
 Todd ( A 
 
 . 
 
 n I K and Bertha) 
 ..nd 
 
 I 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 it 
 
 S 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 «7 
 »3 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 8.9 
 
 w 
 w 
 
 I 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 II 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 »9 
 
 i 
 
 8 
 5 
 
 »9 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 
 ,, V W H ) 
 
 5 v ' 
 
 if 
 
 - 
 I - 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Badminton Library (The) ... 8 
 
 Biography, Personal Memoirs, &c. - 5 
 
 Children's Books- - - - - ig 
 Classical Literature, Translation, 
 
 &c. 13 
 
 Cookery, Domestic Management, &c. - 21 
 
 Evolution, Anthropology, &c. - - 13 
 
 Fiction, Humour, &c. - - - - 15 
 
 Fur and Feather Series - - - g 
 History, Politics, Polity, Political 
 
 Memoirs, &c. . .... 2 
 
 Index of Authors - - - - i 
 
 Language, History and Science of - 12 
 
 Mental, Moral, and Political Philo- 
 sophy - - . - 
 
 Miscellaneous and Critical Works - 
 
 Miscellaneous Theological Works - 
 
 Poetry and the Drama 
 
 Political Economy and Economics 
 
 Popular Science - 
 
 Silver Library (The) - 
 
 Si ort and Pastime - 
 
 Travel and Adventure, the Colonies, 
 &c. ------ - 
 
 Veterinary Medicine, &c. - 
 
 Works of Reference - - - - 
 
 PAGE 
 IO 
 
 22 
 24 
 
 14 
 12 
 
 r 7 
 
 20 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 19 
 
 History, Polities, Polity, Political Memoirs, &e. 
 
 Abbott. — A History of Greece. 
 By Evelyn Abbott, M.A., LL.D. 
 Part I. — From the Earliest Times to the 
 Ionian Revolt. Crown 8vo., 10s. 6d. 
 Part II. — 500-445 B.C. Crown 8vo., 10s. 6d. 
 
 Acland and Ransome. — A Hand- 
 book in Outline of the Political His- 
 tory of England to i8g4. Chronologically 
 Arranged. By A. H. Dyke Acland, M.P., 
 and Cyril Ransome, M.A. Crown 8vo., 65. 
 
 ANNUAL REGISTER {THE). A 
 
 Review of Public Events at Home and 
 Abroad, for the year i8g4. 8vo., 185. 
 Volumes of the Annual Register for the 
 years i863-i8g3 can still be had. iSs.each. 
 
 Armstrong. — Elizabeth Earnese ; 
 The Termagant of Spain. By Edward Arm- 
 strong, M.A. 8vo., 16s. 
 
 Arnold (Thomas, D.D.), formerly 
 Head Master of Rugby School. 
 
 Introductory Lectures on Mod- 
 ern History. Svo.,js.6d. 
 
 Miscellaneous Works. 8vo., ys.6d. 
 
 Bagwell. — -Ireland under the 
 Tudors. By Richard Bagwell, LL.D. 
 (3 vols.) Vols. I. and II. From the first 
 invasion of the Northmen to the year 1578. 
 8vo., 325. Vol. III. 1578-1603. 8vo. 18s. 
 
 Ball. — Historical Review of the 
 Legislative Systems oterative in Ire- 
 land, from the Invasion of Henry the Second 
 to the Union (1172-1800). By the Rt. Hon. 
 J. T. Ball. 8vo., 65. 
 
 Besant. — The History of London. 
 By Walter Besant. With 74 Illustrations. 
 
 Crown 8vo., is. gd 
 Prize Book, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Brassey (Lord). 
 
 DRESSES. 
 
 Or bound as a School 
 
 Papers and Ad- 
 
 Naval and Maritime. 1872-1893. 
 2 vols. Crown 8vo., 105. 
 
 Brassey (Lord). — Papers and Ad- 
 dresses — Continued. 
 
 Mercantile Marine and Naviga- 
 tion, from i87i-i8g4- Crown 8vo., 5s. 
 
 Lmperial Federation and Colon- 
 isation from 1880 to i8g4. Cr. 8vo., 55. 
 
 Political and Miscellaneous. 
 i86i-i8g4. Crown 8vo 55. 
 
 Bright. — A History of England. 
 By the Rev. J. Franck Bright, D. D. 
 Period I. AIedijeval Monarchy: a.d. 
 
 44g to 1485. Crown 8vo., 45. 6d. 
 Period II. Personal Monarchy. 1485 to 
 
 to 1688. Crown 8vo., 55. 
 Period III. Constitutional Monarchy. 
 
 i68g to 1837. Crown 8vo., 75. 6d. 
 Period IV. The Growth of Democracy. 
 
 1837 to 1880 Crown 8vo., 6s. 
 
 Buckle. — History of Civilisation 
 in England and PRance, Spain and 
 Scotland. By Henry Thomas Buckle. 
 3 vols. Crown 8vo., 245. 
 
 Burke. — A History of Spain from 
 
 the Earliest Times to the Death of Ferdinand 
 the Catholic. By Ulick Ralph Burke, 
 M.A. 2 vols. 8vo., 325. 
 
 Chesney. — Indian Polity: a View of 
 the System of Administration in India. By 
 General Sir George Chesney, K.C.B., 
 With Map showing all the Administrative 
 Divisions of British India. 8vo., 21s. 
 
 Creighton. — His tor 1 -of the Papa ci r 
 
 DURING THE REFORMATION. By MANDELL 
 
 Creighton, D.D., LL.D., Vols. I. and II., 
 1378-1464, 325. Vols. III. and IV., 1464- 
 1518, 245. Vol. V., 1517-1527, 8vo., 155. 
 
 Curzon. — Persia and the Persian 
 Question. By the Hon. George N. 
 Curzon, M.P. With g Maps, g6 Illustra- 
 tions, Appendices, and an Index. 2 vols. 
 8vo., 42s. 
 
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WOR] 
 
 History, Polities, Polity, Political Memoirs, &c— continued. 
 
 De Tocqueville. - -Democracy ix 
 America. By Alexis de Tocqueville. 
 2 vols. Crown 8vo., 16s. 
 
 Dickinson. — The Development of 
 Parliament during the Nineteenth 
 Century. ByG. Lowes Dickinson, M. A. 
 8vo, 75. 6J. 
 
 Ewald. — The History of Israel. 
 By Heinrich Ewald. 8 vols., 8vo., Vols. 
 I. and II., 245. Vols. III. and IV., 215. 
 Vol. V., 185. Vol. VI., 16s. Vol. VII., 21s. 
 Vol. VIII., iSs. 
 
 — Secret Service 
 
 By W. J. Fitzpatrick. 
 
 Svo. 
 
 Cr. 
 
 OF 
 
 Ar- 
 
 Fitzpatrick 
 
 CXDER PlTl 
 
 8vo., 75. 6d. 
 
 Froude (James A.). 
 
 The History of Englaxp, from the 
 Fall of Wolsey to the Defeat of the Spanish 
 Armada. 
 
 Popular Edition. 12 vols. Cr. 
 
 35. 6d. each. 
 Silver Library Edition. 12 vols. 
 
 8vo. 35. 6d. each. 
 
 The Divorce of Catherine 
 
 A R AGON. Crown 8vo., 65. 
 
 The Spanish Story of tin: 
 
 MADA, and other Essays. 
 
 Silver Library Edition, Cr. 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 The English in Ireland in the 
 
 Eighteenth Century. 
 
 Cabinet Edition. 3 vols. Cr. Svo., 18s. 
 
 Silver Library Ed. 3 vols. Cr.8vo., ios.6d. 
 
 English Seamen ix the Si a teenth 
 Cextury. Cr. 8vo., 65. 
 
 Short Studies on Gee. i tSl r B/E( ts. 
 4 vols. Cr. 8vo., 35. 6d. each. 
 
 Cs&SAR : a Sketch. Cr. Svo, 35. 6d, 
 Gardiner (Samuel Rawson, D.C.L.. 
 
 LL.D.J. 
 His t< >r j t >f Engl . 1 nd, from the Ac - 
 
 cession of James I. to the Outbreak of the 
 Civil War, 1603-1642. 10 vols. Crown 
 8vo., 65. each. 
 
 A History of /v Great Civil 
 War, 1642-1649. 4 vols. Cr.jJvo., 6s. ea. 
 
 A His TOR 1 • ( IF THE C '( )MM( KYll '/■.' I I. TH 
 IND THE PROTi " 19-1660. 
 
 Vol.1. 1649-1651. With 1 4 Maps. 8 
 
 The Student's History 01 I 
 
 LAND. With 378 Illust. Lr. 8vo., 1 
 Also in Three Volumes, price 45. each. 
 Vol. I. n.c. 55— A.i). 1509. 173 Ulus. 
 Vol. II. 1509-1689. 96 Illustration-. 
 Vol. III. 1689-1885. 109 Illustrations. 
 
 Greville. .-/_/. 
 <>/■■ King George /i'.. A 7 . 
 
 . ],-. t 
 . formerly Clerk of the Council. 
 'il-. Crown .Svo., 05. each. 
 
 Hearn. The G J 
 
 LAND', its Structure and it- Development. 
 
 By W. Bdward Hearn. 8vo., i6j. 
 Herbert. — The Dee 1 P 
 
 [877. Written by One who took Part in it. 
 
 By William V. Herbert. With Maps. 
 
 Historic Towns.- Edited by E. A. 
 Freeman, D.C.L.,and Rev. William Hunt, 
 
 M.A. With Maps and Plans. Crown Svo.. 
 35. 6d. each. 
 
 Bristol. By Rev. W. Hunt. 
 
 Carlisle. By Mandell 
 Creighton, D.D., Bishop 
 of Peterborough. 
 
 Cinque Ports. By Mon- 
 tague Burrows. 
 
 Colchester. By Rev. i 1 
 Cutts. 
 
 Exeter. B\ E. A. Freeman. 
 
 London. By Rev. W. J. 
 Loftie. 
 
 Oxford. C W. 
 
 Boase. 
 Winch-:*- W. 
 
 Kitchin. D.D. 
 York. i James 
 
 Kaine. 
 
 York. By Theodore 
 
 Roosevelt. 
 Boston (I Henry 
 
 Cabot Lodge. 
 
 Joyce.---/ ■'• t History / 
 
 LAND, from the ! I Times to 1608. 
 
 P. W. Joyce, I.I..D. Crown Svo., ios. 6</. 
 
 Lang. -Sr. And By Andi 
 
 Lang. With 8 Plates and J4 I; ons 
 
 in the Text by T. H BCt 
 
 Lecky (William Edward Hari 
 
 M.P.). 
 
 History t /' I n- 
 
 wry. 
 
 Library Edit Cl 4*- 
 
 Cab .' md. 
 
 Cr< . ea 
 
 vols. Crowi ch. 
 
 History of E 
 vols. Crown 
 
 //. .-. 1 R 
 
 ■ 
 < 
 
 The E.\rr. . : its value and 
 ( iwth. An [nauguraJ ! - 
 
 at the Imperial Inatitui vemba 
 
 13. Cr. is. 6d. 
 
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 
 
 History, Polities, Polity, Political Memoirs, &e. — continued. 
 
 Macaulay (Lord). 
 Complete Works. 
 
 Cabinet Edition. 16 vols 
 £4 165 
 
 Post 8vo., 
 Library Edition. 8 vols. 8vo., £5 5s. 
 
 History of England from the 
 Accession of James the Second. 
 
 Popular Edition. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo., 55. 
 Student's Edition. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo., 125. 
 People's Edition. 4 vols. Cr. 8vo., 165. 
 Cabinet Edition. 8 vols. Post 8vo., 48s. 
 Library Edition. 5 vols. 8vo., £\. 
 
 Critical and Historical Essays, 
 with Lays of Ancient Rome, in 1 
 volume. 
 
 Popular Edition. Crown 8vo., 25. 6d. 
 Authorised Edition. Crown 8vo., 2s. 6d., 
 
 or 35. 6d., gilt edges. 
 Silver Library Edition. Cr. 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Critical and Historical Essays. 
 
 Stude)it's Edition. 1 vol. Cr. 8vo., 65. 
 People's Edition. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo., 85. 
 Trcvelyan Edition. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo., gs. 
 Cabinet Edition. 4 vols. Post 8vo., 24s. 
 Library Edition. 3 vols. 8vo., 365. 
 
 Essa ys which may be had separately 
 price 6d. each sewed, 15. each cloth. 
 
 Addison and Walpole. 
 Croker's Boswell's Johnson. 
 Hallam's Constitutional 
 
 History. 
 Warren Hastings. 3d. 
 
 sewed, 6d. cloth. 
 The Earl of Chatham (Two 
 
 Essays). 
 
 Frederick the Great. 
 
 Ranke and Gladstone. 
 
 Milton and Machiavelli. 
 
 Lord Byron. 
 
 Lord Clive. 
 
 Lord Byron, and The 
 
 Comic Dramatists of 
 
 the Restoration. 
 
 Miscellaneous Writings 
 
 People's Edition. 1 vol. Cr. 8vo., 4s. 6d. 
 Library Edition. 2 vols. 8vo., 21s. 
 
 Miscellaneous Writings and 
 
 Speeches. 
 
 Popular Edition. Crown 8vo., 2s. 6d. 
 
 Cabinet Edition. Including Indian Penal 
 Code, Lays of Ancient Rome, and Miscel- 
 laneous Poems. 4 vols. Post 8vo., 245. 
 
 Selections from the Writings of 
 Lord Macaulay. Edited, with Occa- 
 sional Notes, by the Right Hon. Sir G. O. 
 Trevelyan, Bart. Crown 8vo.,6s. 
 
 May. — The Constitutional His- 
 tory of England since the Accession 
 of George III. 1760-1870. By Sir Thomas 
 Erskine May, K.C.B. (Lord Farnborough). 
 3 vols. Cr. 8vo., 185. 
 
 Merivale (the late Dean). 
 
 History of the Romans under 
 the Empire. 
 
 Cabinet Edition. 8 vols. Cr. 8vo., 485. 
 Silver Library Edition. 8 vols. Crown 
 8vo., 35. dd. each. 
 
 The Fall of the Roman Republic: 
 a Short History of the Last Century of the 
 Commonwealth. i2mo., 75. 6d. 
 
 Montague. — The Elements of 
 English Constitutional History. By 
 F. C. Montague, M.A. Crown 8vo., 
 35. 6d. 
 
 "NLoore.—THE American Congress : 
 
 a History of National Legislation and 
 Political Events, 1774-1895. By Joseph 
 West Moore. 8vo., 155. net. 
 
 O'Brien. — Irish Ideas. Reprinted 
 Addresses. By William O'Brien. Cr. 
 8vo. 25. 6d. 
 
 Richman. — Appenzell: Pure De- 
 mocracy and Pastoral Life in Inner- 
 Rhoden. A Swiss Study. By Irving B. 
 Richman, Consul- General of the United 
 States to Switzerland. With Maps. Crown 
 8vo., 5s. 
 
 Seebohm (Frederic). 
 
 The English Village Community 
 Examined in its Relations to the Manorial 
 and Tribal Systems, &c. With 13 Maps 
 and Plates. 8vo., 165. 
 
 The Tribal System in Wales: 
 Being Part of an Inquiry into the Struc- 
 ture and Methods of Tribal Society. 
 With 3 Maps. 8vo., 125. 
 
 Sharpe. — London and the Kingdom: 
 
 a History derived mainly from the Archives 
 at Guildhall in the custody of the Corpora- 
 tion of the City of London. By Reginald 
 R. Sharpe, D.C.L., Records Clerk in the 
 Office of the Town Clerk of the City ot 
 London. 3 vols. 8vo. 105. 6d. each. 
 
 Sheppard. — Memorials of St. 
 James's Palace. By the Rev. Edgar 
 Sheppard, M.A., Sub-Dean of H.M. 
 Chapels Royal. With 41 Full-page Plates (8 
 Photo-Intaglio) and 32 Illustrations in the 
 Text. 2 vols. 8vo., 365. net. 
 
 Smith. — Carthage and the Carth- 
 aginians. By R. Bosworth Smith, M.A #) 
 With Maps, Plans, &c. Cr. 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 
 
 History, Polities, Polity, Political Memoirs, &c— continued. 
 
 Stephens. — A History of the 
 French Revolution. By H. Morse 
 Stephens. 3 vols. 8vo. Vols. I. and II. 
 185. each. 
 
 Stubbs. — History of the Univer- 
 sity of Dublin, from its Eoundation to 
 the End of the Eighteenth Century. By J. 
 W. Stubbs. 8vo., 125. 6d. 
 
 Sutherland. — The History of Aus- 
 tralia and New Zealand, from 1606 to 
 1890. By Alexander Sutherland, M.A., 
 and George Sutherland, M.A. Crown 
 8vo., 2s. 6d. 
 
 Taylor. — A Student's Manual of 
 the History of India. By Colonel Mea- 
 dows Taylor, C.S.I., &c. Cr. 8vo., 75. 6d. 
 
 Todd. — Parliamentar ] ' Govern- 
 ment in the British Colonies. By 
 Alpheus Todd, LL.D. 8vo., 305. net. 
 
 Wakeman and Hassall.— Essays 
 
 Introductory to the Study of English 
 Constitutional History. By Resident 
 Members of the University of Oxford. 
 Edited by Henry Offley Wakeman, 
 M.A., and Arthur Hassall, M.A. Crown 
 8vo., 6s. 
 
 Walpole (Spencer), 
 History of ENGLAND from the 
 
 C( )NCL ( r SIt i ///■; GRR AT Wa 8 IN 1 8 1 5 
 
 TO 1^58. 6 vols. Crown Mo., t>s. each. 
 
 The Land of Home Ruli : being 
 
 an Account of the History and Institu- 
 tions of the Isle of Man. Crown 8vo., 6s. 
 
 Wolff. - 0/>/> Bus 1 // 
 
 being Short Chapters intended to Fill Some 
 Blanks. By Henry W. Wolff. 8vo.,8s. 6d. 
 
 Wood-Martin. -/' • in J 
 
 ax Arch.} .SkrTCH. A Handbook 
 
 of Irish Pre-Christian Antiquities. By W. 
 G. Wood-Martin, M.R.I. A. With 512 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., iss. 
 
 Wylie. — His tor)- of E 
 
 under Henry IV. By James Hamilton 
 Wylie, M.A., one of H. M. Inspectors of 
 
 Schools. 3 vols. Crown Svo. Vol. I., 1399- 
 1404, 10s. 6d. Vol. II., 15s. Vol. III., 15s. 
 Vol. IV. [In t)u press. 
 
 Biography, Personal Memoirs, &e. 
 
 Armstrong 
 
 of Edmund 
 
 G. F. Armstrong 
 
 — The Life andLetters 
 jf. Armstrong. Edited by 
 Fcp. 8vo., 75. 6d. 
 
 Bacon. — The Letters and Life of 
 Francis Bacon, including all his Oc- 
 casional Works. Edited by James Sped- 
 ding. 7 vols. 8vo., £4. 45. 
 
 Bagehot. — Biographica l Studies 
 By Walter Bagehot. Crown 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Blackwell. — Pioneer Work in 
 Opening the Medical Profession to 
 Women: Autobiographical Sketches. By 
 Dr. Elizabeth Blackwell. Cr. 8vo., 65. 
 
 Boyd (A. K. H., D.D., LL.D., Author 
 
 of 'Recreations of a Country Parson,' &c). 
 
 Twenty- five Years of St. 
 Andrews. 1865-1890. 2 vols. 
 Vol. I. 12s. Vol. II. 155. 
 
 St. Andrews and Elsewhere: 
 
 Glimpses of Some Gone and of Things 
 Left. 8vo., 155. 
 
 Buss. — Frances Mary Buss a: 
 her Work for Education. By Ann 11 
 E. Ridley. With 5 Portraits and 4 Illus- 
 trations. Crown 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 2 vols. 
 
 2 VOls. 
 
 —Life 
 
 Crown Nvo., 75. 
 Crown Svo.. 75. 
 
 AN 
 
 
 James Anthony I 
 
 Early 
 
 Carlyle. — Thomas Cari.yli : A I 
 tory of his Life. By JAMES Ami; 
 Froude. 
 
 1795-^35- 
 1834-1881. 
 
 Erasmus. - 
 
 Erasmus. By 
 Crown 8vo., 6s. 
 
 Fox. — The Early // at 
 Charles James Box. By t I it Hon. 
 Sir G. O. Tkky: :t. 
 
 Library Edition. 8vo., 1 - 
 
 Cabinet Edition. Crown %\ 
 
 Halford. — Thi I > // 
 
 Halford, Bart., c.c./i.. m.ik. F.R 
 
 President of the I. 
 
 Physician to George [II G« IV.. 
 
 William IV.. and to 1 let Mi 
 
 Victoria. !'>•• William Mink. M.D., 
 
 I .s..\. 8vo., 125. 6d. 
 Hamilton.- /... N W 
 
 II ; .■ 1 \. By K. P. ( ! 
 
 155. each. Aiipi mum. C<L 
 
 Havelock. Memoia Sir B 
 
 II i\ ;■; ■ a. K. C. B. John Ci.a 
 
 MARSHHAN. Crown 8VO., 35. 6d. 
 
 Luther. — Li. By 
 
 [ULIUS KflSTLIN. With Illustrations from 
 Authentic Source-. Translated from the 
 German. Crown 8vo., 75. 6d. 
 
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 
 
 Biography, Personal Memoirs, &c— continued. 
 
 Macaulay. — The Life and Letters 
 of Lord Macaulay. By the Right Hon. 
 Sir G. O. Trevelyan, Bart., M.P. 
 
 Popular Edition, i vol. Cr. ovo., 25. 6d. 
 
 Student's Edition i vol. Cr. 8vo., 65. 
 
 Cabinet Edition. 2 vols. Post 8vo., 125. 
 
 Library Edition. 2 vols. 8vo., 365. 
 Marbot. — The Memoirs of the 
 Baron de Marbot. Translated from the 
 French. Crown 8vo., 75. bd. 
 
 Seebohm. — TheOxfor d Reformers 
 ■ — John Co let, Erasmus and Thomas 
 More ; a History of their Fellow-Work. 
 By Frederic Seebohm. 8vo., 145. 
 
 Shakespeare. — Outlines of the 
 Life of Shakespeare. By J. O. Halli- 
 well-Phillipps. With Illustrations and 
 Fac-similes. 2 vols. Royal 8vo., ^1 15. 
 
 Shakespeare's True Life. By 
 
 James Walter. With 500 Illustrations by 
 Gerald E. Moira. Imp. 8vo., 21s. 
 Stephen.— Ess a ys in Ecclesiasti- 
 cal Biography. By Sir James Stephen. 
 Crown 8vo., ys. 6d. 
 
 Turgot. — The Life and Writings 
 of Turcot, Comptroller- General of France, 
 1774-1776. Edited for English Readers by 
 W. Walker Stephens. 8vo., 125. 6d. 
 
 Verney. —Memoirs of the Fernet 
 
 Family. 
 Vols. I. & II., During the Civil War. 
 
 By Frances Parthenope Verney. With 
 
 3S Portraits, Woodcuts and Fac-simile. 
 
 Royal 8vo., 425. 
 Vol. III., During the Commonwealth. 
 
 1650-1660. By Margaret M. Verney. 
 
 With 10 Portraits, &c. Royal 8vo., 215. 
 
 W a 1 f o r d. — Twelve English 
 Authoresses. By L. B. Walford. Crown 
 8vo., 4s. 6d. 
 
 Wellington. — Life of the Duke 
 of Wellington. By the Rev. G. R. 
 Gleig, M.A. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Wolf. — The Life of Joseph Wolf, 
 Animal Painter. By A. H. Palme;:. 
 With 53 Plates and 14 Illustrations in the 
 Text. 8vo., 21s. 
 
 Travel and Adventure, the Colonies, &e 
 
 Arnold (Sir Edwin, K.C.I.E.). 
 
 With 71 Illus- 
 
 With 45 
 
 Seas and Lands. 
 
 trations. Cr. 8vo. , 35. 6d. 
 
 Wandering Words. 
 Illustrations. 8vo., 185. 
 
 A USTRALLA AS LT LS, or Facts 
 
 and Features, Sketches, and Incidents of 
 Australia and Australian Life with Notices 
 of New Zealand. Crown 8vo., 5s. 
 
 Baker (Sir S. W.). 
 
 Eight Years in Ceylon. With 6 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 The Rifle and the Hound in 
 Ceylon. With 6 Illus. Cr. 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Bent (J. Theodore, F.S. A., F.R.G.S.). 
 
 The Ruined Cities of Mashona- 
 land : being a Record of Excavation 
 and Exploration in 1891. With Map, 13 
 Plates, and 104 Illustrations in the Text. 
 Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 The Sacred City of the Ethio- 
 pians : being a Record of Travel and 
 Research in Abyssinia in 1893. With 8 
 Plates and 65 Illustrations in the Text. 
 8vo., 18s. 
 
 Bicknell. — Travel and Adventure 
 in Northern Queensland. By Arthur 
 C. Bicknell. With 24 Plates and 22 Illus- 
 trations in the Text. 8vo, 155. 
 
 Brassey (the late Lady). 
 The Last Voyage to India and 
 Australia in the 'Sunbeam'. With 
 Charts and Maps, and 240 Illus. 8vo., 215. 
 A Voyage in the ' Sunbeam ; ' Our 
 Home on the Ocean for Eleven 
 Moa ths. 
 Library Edition. With 8 Maps and 
 
 Charts, and 118 Illustrations. 8vo. 215. 
 Cabinet Edition. With Map and 66 
 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 75. 6d. 
 Silver Library Edition. With 66 Illustra- 
 tions. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 Popular Edition. With 60 Illustrations. 
 
 4to., 6d. sewed, is. cloth. 
 School Edition. With 37 Illustrations. 
 
 Fcp., 25. cloth, or 35. white parchment. 
 
 Suns 11 eve and Storm in the East. 
 
 Library Edition. With 2 Maps and 141 
 
 Illustrations. 8vo., 21s. 
 Cabinet Edition. With 2 Maps and 114 
 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 75. 6d. 
 Popular Edition. With 103 Illustrations. 
 
 4to., bd. sewed, is. cloth. 
 In the Trades, the Tropics, and 
 the ' Roaring Forties. ' 
 Cabinet Edition. With Map and 220 
 
 Illustrations. Crown Svo., 75. 6d. 
 Popular Edition. With 183 Illustrations. 
 
 4to., 6d. sewed, 15. cloth. 
 Three Voyages in the ' Sunbeam \ 
 Popular Edition. With 346 Illustrations. 
 4to., 25. 6<7. 
 
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 
 
 Travel and Adventure, the Colonies, &c. — continu 
 
 Brassey. — Vo ya ges a nd Tr. i i el s 
 
 of Lord Brassey, K.C.B.. U.C.L., 1862- 
 1894. Arranged and Edited by Captain S. 
 Eardley-Wilmot. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo., 105. 
 
 Froude (James A.). 
 
 Oceana : or England and her Col- 
 onies. With 9 Illustrations. Crown Svo., 
 25. boards, 2s. bd. cloth. 
 
 The English in the West Indies : 
 
 or, the Bow of Ulysses. With 9 Illustra- 
 tions. Crown 8vo., zs. boards, 25. bd. cloth. 
 
 Howitt.— Visits to Remarkable] 
 
 Places. Old Halls, Battle-Fields, Scenes, i 
 illustrative of Striking Passages in English \ 
 History and Poetry. By William Howitt. 
 With So Illustrations. Crown Svo., 3s. bd. 
 
 Knight (E. F.). 
 
 The Cruise of the ' Alerte' : the 
 Narrative of a Search for Treasure on the 
 Desert Island of Trinidad. With 2 Maps 
 and 23 Illustrations. Crown Svo., 35. bd. 
 
 Where Three Empires meet: a 
 Narrative of Recent Travel in Kashmir, 
 Western Tibet, Baltistan, Ladak, Gilgit, 
 and the adjoining Countries. With a 
 Map and 54 Illustrations. Cr. Svo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Lees and Clutterbuck. -B.C. 1887 : 
 
 A Ramble ix British Columbia. By J. A. 
 Lees and W. J. Clutterbuck. With Map 
 and 75 Illustrations. Crown Svo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Murdoch. — From Edinburgh to 
 
 THE ANTARCTIC: an Artist's Notes and 
 Sketches during the Dundee Antarctic Ex- 
 pedition of 1892-93. By W. G. Burn- 
 Murdoch. With 2 Maps and numerous 
 Illustrations. Svo., 185. 
 
 Nansen (Fridtjoi >. 
 The First C Grel 
 
 LAND. With numerous Illustrations ami 
 a Map. Crown Nvo., 3s. 1 
 Eskimo/ With 3 1 Illustr.v 
 
 '.. 1 6s. 
 
 Peary. M\ / / a 
 
 I co Fields and Eskimo 
 
 Josephine Diebitsch-Pj With 19 
 
 Plates, 3 Sketch M:tps, and 44 111 
 in the Text. 8vo., 1 
 
 Quillinan. Journal • * / ■ 
 
 MOATHS* . '. and 
 
 Glimp >uth of Spain. 1 
 
 Quillinan (Dora Wordswortl 
 Edition. Editi 1 Memoir. 
 
 ! e, Author of " Dorothy Vi 
 Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 Smith. — Climbing /. 
 
 Isi.i . By VV. P. . ' . • "!:. V. 
 
 Illustrations by Ellis C id Nui 
 
 Plans 
 
 Part i. / i6mo., 3s. bd. 
 
 Part II. I! AND j, I mo.. 
 
 3s. bd. 
 Part III. Si [In pr 
 
 Stephen. 77/ Play-G 
 Europe. By Lesli 
 Edition, with Additions and 4 111 
 Cr o.. 65. n 
 
 THREE IN NORWA V. 
 of Them. With a Map and 59 Illustrate 
 
 Crown i iro., ~s. boards. 25. bd. cloth. 
 
 Whishaw (Fred. J. 
 0^ D T. al 
 
 cord of the and D 
 
 Wanderer in Rus iia. L rov n 
 
 Tf/ ' /r 
 
 Minted Articles and Sketctu 
 Svo., 6s. 
 
 Veterinary Medicine, &e. 
 
 Steel (John Henry). 
 
 A Treatise on the Diseases of 
 the Dog. With SS Illustrations, .svo., 
 ios. bd. 
 
 A Treatise on the Diseases Of 
 
 THE OX. With 1 19 Illustrations. 8vO., 15s. 
 
 A Treatise on the Diseases of 
 the Sheet. With 100 Illustrations. 
 8vo., 12s. 
 
 Outlines of E{ Anatomy: a 
 
 Manual for the use of Veterinary Students 
 in the Dissecting Room. Cr. Svo., 75. bd. 
 
 Fitzwygram. H 
 St Bj Mai 
 
 wyoram, 
 
 ti>> 
 
 " Stonehengu 
 
 in •.. With 78 Wood 1 
 
 Svo.. 7s. bd. 
 
 Youatt (Wn 1 mm). 
 
 The Horse. R and Enl 
 
 W. Wats M.RX.\ 
 Wood Engra> in 
 The D( Revised and Enlarged. 
 With 33 Word Engra\ o., 6s. 
 
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 
 
 Sport and Pastime. 
 
 THE BADMINTON LIBRARY. 
 
 Edited by he Duke of Beaufort, K.G. 
 Crown 8vo., price ios 
 
 Archery. By C.J. Longman, Col. 
 H. Walrond, Miss Legh and Viscount 
 Dillon. With 195 Illustrations. 
 
 Athletics and Football. By 
 Montague Shearman. With 51 Illus. 
 
 Big Game Shooting. By C. Phil- 
 lipps-Wolley, Sir Samuel W. Baker, 
 W. C. Oswell, F. C. Selous, &c. 
 Vol. I. Africa and America. With 77 
 
 Illustrations. 
 Vol. II. Europe, Asia, and the Arctic 
 
 Regions. With 73 Illustrations. 
 
 Billiards. By Major W. Broad- 
 foot, R.E. With Illustrations, and Dia- 
 grams. \In the Press. 
 
 Boating. By W. B. Woodgate. 
 With 49 Illustrations and 4 Maps. 
 
 Coursing and Falconry. By 
 Harding Cox and the Hon. Gerald 
 Lascelles. With 76 Illustrations. 
 
 Cricket. By A. G. Steel, the 
 Hon. R. H. Lyttelton, Andrew Lang, 
 R. A. H. Mitchell, W. G. Grace, and 
 F. Gale. With 64 Illustrations. 
 
 Cycling. By the Earl of Albe- 
 marle and G. Lacy Hillier. With 63 
 Illustrations. 
 
 Dancing. By Mrs. Lilly Grove, 
 F.R.G.S., &c. With 131 Illustrations. 
 
 Driving. By the Duke of Beau- 
 fort. With 65 Illustrations. 
 
 Fencing, Boxing, and Wrestling. 
 By Walter H. Pollock, F. C. Grove, 
 C. Prevost, E. B. Mitchell, and 
 Walter Armstrong. With 42 Illustra- 
 tions. 
 
 Fishing. By H. Cholmondeley- 
 Pennell, the Marquis of Exeter, 
 Henry R. Francis, G. Christopher 
 Davies, R. B. Marston, &c. 
 Vol. I. Salmon, Trout, and Grayling. 
 
 With 158 Illustrations. 
 Vol. II. Pike and other Coarse Fish. 
 
 With 133 Illustrations. 
 
 Golf. By Horace G. Hutchin- 
 son, the Rt. Hon. A. J. Balfour, M.P., 
 Sir W. G. Simpson, Bart., Lord Well- 
 wood, H. S. C. Everard, Andrew Lang, 
 and other Writers. With 89 Illustrations. 
 
 , assisted by Alfred E. T. Watson. 
 , 6d. each Volume. 
 
 Hunting. By the Duke of Beau- 
 fort, K.G., Mowbray Morris, the Earl 
 of Suffolk and Berkshire, Rev. E. 
 W. L. Davies, Digby Collins, George 
 H. Longman, &c. With 53 Illustrations. 
 
 Mountaineering. By C. T. Dent, 
 Sir F. Pollock, Bart., W. M. Conway, 
 Douglas Freshfield, C. E. Mathews, 
 &c. With 108 Illustrations. 
 
 Facing and Steeple-Chasing. By 
 the Earl of Suffolk and Berkshire, W. 
 G. Craven, Arthur Coventry, and A. 
 E. T. Watson. With 58 Illustrations. 
 
 Riding and Polo. By Captain 
 Robert Weir, J. Moray Brown, the 
 Duke of Beaufort, K.G., &c. With 
 59 Illustrations. 
 
 Sea Fishing. By John Bicker- 
 eyke, W. Senior, A. C. Harmsworth, 
 and Sir H. W. Gore-Booth, Bart. With 
 197 Illustrations. 
 
 Shooting. By Lord Walsing- 
 ham, Sir Ralph Payne-Gallwey, Bart., 
 Lord Lovat, Lord C. Lennox Kerr, 
 the Hon. G. Lascelles, and A. J. 
 Stuart-Wortley. 
 
 Vol. I. Field and Covert. With 105 Illus- 
 trations. 
 Vol. II. Moor and Marsh. With 65 Illus- 
 trations. 
 
 Ska ting, Curling, Tobogganing, 
 Ice-Sailing, and Bandy. By J. M. 
 Heathcote, C. G. Tebbutt, T. Max- 
 well Witham, the Rev. John Kerr. 
 With 284 Illustrations. 
 
 Swimming. By Archibald Sin- 
 clair and William Henry. With 119 
 Illustrations. 
 
 Tennis, Lawn Tennis, Rackets 
 and Fives. By J. M. and C. G. Heath- 
 cote, E. O. Pleydell-Bouverie, A. C. 
 Ainger, &c. With 79 Illustrations. 
 
 Yachting. 
 
 Vol. I. Cruising, Construction, Racing 
 Rules, Fitting-Out, &c. By Sir Edward 
 Sullivan, Bart., Lord Brassey, 
 K.C.B., C. E. Seth-Smith, C.B., &c. 
 With 114 Illustrations. 
 
 Vol. II. Yacht Clubs, Yachting in America 
 and the Colonies, Yacht Racing, &c. 
 By R. T. Pritchett, the Earl of 
 Onslow, G.C.M.G., &c. With 195 
 Illustrations. 
 
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 
 
 Sport 
 
 and Pastime — continued. 
 
 FUR AND FEATHER SERIES. 
 
 Edited by A. E. T. Watson. 
 Crown 8vo., price 55. each Volume. 
 
 The Partridge. Natural History by | The Pheasant. Natural History by 
 
 the Rev. H. A. Macpherson ; Shooting, the Rev. H. A. MACPHERSON ; Shooting, 
 by A. J. Stuart-Wortley ; Cookery, by j by A. J. STUART-WoRTLEV ; Cookery, by 
 
 Alexander Innes SHAND. With 10 Illus- 
 trations and various Diagrams. 
 
 H. A. 
 
 Stuart-Wortley 
 George Saintsbury. With n Illustra- 
 tions and various Diagrams in the Text. 
 
 The Grouse. Natural History by 
 the Rev. H. A. Macpherson; Shooting, 
 by A. J. Stuart-Wortley; Cookery, by 
 George Saintsbury. With 13 Illustrations 
 and various Diagrams, in the Text. 
 
 The Hare and the Rabbit. By the 
 Hon. Gerald Lascelles, &c. 
 
 \In preparation. 
 
 Wild Fowl. By the Hon. John 
 Scott-Montagu, M.P., cVc. 
 
 [In prtparati 
 
 The Red Deer. By C >N of 
 
 Lochiel, Lord Ebrington. &c. 
 
 [In pre par at; 
 
 Bickerdyke. — Days of my Life on 
 Waters Fresh and Salt; and other 
 Papers. By John Bickerdyke. With 
 Photo-Etched Frontispiece and 8 Full-page 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 65. 
 
 Campbell- Walker.— The Correct 
 
 Card : or, How to Play at Whist ; a Whist 
 Catechism. By Major A. Campbell- 
 Walker, F.R.G.S. Fop. 8vo., 25. 6d. 
 
 DEAD SHOT {The): or, Sportsman's 
 Complete Guide. Being a Treatise on the Use 
 of the Gun, with Rudimentary and Finishing 
 Lessons on the Art of Shooting Game of all 
 kinds. B>'Marksman. Crown 8vo., 10s. 6d. 
 
 Ellis. — Chess Spares ; or, Short and 
 Bright Games of Chess. Collected and 
 Arranged by J. H. Ellis, M. A. 8vo., 45. 6d. 
 
 Falkener. — Games, Ancient and 
 Oriental, and How to Play Them. By 
 Edward Falkener. With numerous 
 Photographs, Diagrams, &c. 8vo., 21s. 
 
 Ford. — The Theory and Practice 
 of Archery. By Horace Ford. New 
 Edition, thoroughly Revised and Re-written 
 by W. Butt, M.A. With a Preface by C. 
 J. Longman, M.A. 8vo., 145. 
 
 Francis.— ^4 Book on Angling: or, 
 
 Treatise on the Art ot Fishing in every 
 Branch ; including full Illustrated List of Sal- 
 mon Flies. By Francis Francis. With Por- 
 trait and Coloured Plates. Crown Svo., 155. 
 
 Gibson. — Tobogganing on Crooked 
 
 Runs. By the Hon. Harry Gibson. With 
 Contributions by F. de B. Strickland and 
 'Lady-Toboganner'. With 40 Illustra- 
 tions. Crown 8vo., 6s. 
 Hawker.— The Diary of Colon/;/. 
 Peter Ha wrer, Author of ' Instructions to 
 Young Sportsmen.' 2 vols. 8vo., 32s. 
 
 Lang. — Angling Sketch, 
 
 Andrew Lang. With 20 Illustrations 
 Cr. 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Longman.— Chess 
 Frederick W. Longman. Fcp. Bvo., 2s. 6</ 
 
 Maskelyne. — Sharps and J : a 
 
 Complete Revelation of the Secrets 01 
 Cheating at Games of Chance and Skill. 
 John Nevil Maskelynb, of the Egyptian 
 Hall. With 62 Illustrations. Crov 6s. 
 
 Payne-Gallwey (Sir Rai ph, Bart). 
 Letters to Young Shooters (First 
 
 Series). On the Choice and use of a Gun. 
 With 41 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 7s. 6d. 
 
 Letters to)' SnooTERs(Second 
 
 Series). On the Production. Preservation, 
 and Killing of Game. With Directions 
 in Shooting Wood-Pigeons and Breaking- 
 in Retrievers. With Portrait and 103 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., I 2s. 6</. 
 
 Pole (W., F.R.S.). 
 
 The Tufa m i - < >/■■ th eM ■ ■ s 
 
 tific Game of h Fcp. Bvo., 2s. 6d. 
 
 THEE\ \ >LUTIi >-V< >/ / 1 Hi 5 1 - a Study ot 
 the Progressive Changeswhich the Game 
 has undergone. Cr. Bvo., 6s. 
 
 Proctor (R« hard a. 
 How to Pi \y H 
 
 I ...•■,/, II HIST. 
 
 Svo., }s. (ul. 
 
 // Whist: An Easy Guide I 
 Correct Play. i6mo., 15. 
 
 Ronalds. The / i /• 
 
 By Alfred Whl 
 
 coloured Plates. Bvo., i\s. 
 
 Wilcocks. -Th / herma 
 
 Comprising the Chief Methods of H 
 Line Fishing in the British and other Seas, 
 and Remarks on Net-. Boats, and Boating. 
 By J. C.WILCOCK8. Illustrated. Cr.Svo.,6s. 
 
io MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 
 
 Mental, Moral, and 
 
 LOGIC, RHETORIC, 
 
 Abbott. — The Elements of Logic. 
 By T. K. Abbott, B.D. i2mo., 3s. 
 
 Aristotle. 
 
 The Politics : G. Bekker's Greek 
 Text of Books L, III., IV. (VII.), with an 
 English Translation by W. E. Bolland, 
 M.A. ; and short Introductory Essays 
 by A. Lang, M.A. Crown 8vo., js. 6d. 
 
 The Politics: Introductory Essays. 
 By Andrew Lang (from Bolland and 
 Lang's ' Polities'). Crown 8vo., 25. 6d. 
 
 The Ethics: Greek Text, Illustrated 
 with Essay and Notes. By Sir Alexan- 
 der Grant, Bart. 2 vols. 8vo., 32s. 
 
 The NicomacheAn Ethics : Newly 
 Translated into English. By Robert 
 Williams. Crown 8vo., 75. 6c/. 
 
 An Introduction to Aristotle's 
 Ethics. Books I.-IV. (Book X. c. vi.-ix. 
 in an Appendix). With a continuous 
 Analysis and Notes. By the Rev. Edw. 
 Moore, D.D., Cr. 8vo. 10s. bd. 
 
 Bacon (Francis). 
 Complete Works. Edited by R. L. 
 
 Ellis, James Spedding and D. D. 
 
 Heath. 7 vols. 8vo., ^3 135. 6d. 
 Letters and Life, including all his 
 
 occasional Works. Edited by James 
 
 Spedding. 7 vols. 8vo. - , £\ 45. 
 The Ess a i r s : with Annotation s. By 
 
 Richard Whately, D.D. 8vo., ios. 6d. 
 The Essays. Edited, with Notes, 
 
 by F. Storr and C. H. Gibson. Crown 
 
 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 The Essays: with Introduction, 
 Notes, and Index. By E. A. Abbott, D.D. 
 2 Vols. Fcp. 8vo., 65. The Text and Index 
 only, without Introduction and Notes, in 
 One Volume. Fcp. 8vo., 2s. 6d. 
 
 Bain (Alexander, LL.D.). 
 
 Mental Science. Cr. 8vo., 6s. 6d. 
 
 Moral Science. Cr. 8vo., 45. 6d. 
 
 The two works as above can be had in one 
 volume, price 105. 6d. 
 
 Senses and the Intellect. 8vo., 
 155. 
 
 Emotions and the Will. 8vo., 155. 
 Logic, Deductive and Inductive. 
 
 Part I. 45. Part II. 65. 6d. 
 Practical Essays. Cr. 8vo., 35. 
 
 Bray (Charles). 
 The Philosophy of Necessity - : or, 
 
 Law in Mind as in Matter. Cr. 8vo,, 55. 
 The Ed uca tion of the Feelings : a 
 
 Moral System for Schools. Cr. 8vo., 25. 6d. 
 
 Political Philosophy. 
 
 PSYCHOLOGY, ETC. 
 
 Bray. — Elements of Morality, in 
 Easy Lessons for Home and School 
 Teaching. By Mrs. Charles Bray. 
 Crown 8vo., is. 6d. 
 
 Davidson. — The Logic of Defini- 
 tion, Explained and Applied. By William 
 L. Davidson, M.A. Crown 8vo., 65. 
 
 Green (Thomas Hjll). — The Works 
 
 of. Edited by R. L. Nettleship. 
 
 Vols. I. and II. Philosophical Works. 8vo., 
 165. each. 
 
 Vol. III. Miscellanies. With Index to the 
 three Volumes, and Memoir. 8vo., 21s. 
 
 Lectures on the Principles of 
 Political Obligation. With Preface 
 by Bernard Bosanquet. 8vo., 55. 
 
 Hodgson (Shadworth H.). 
 
 Time and Space: A Metaphysical 
 Essay. Svo., 165. 
 
 The Theory of Practice: an 
 
 Ethical Inquiry. 2 vols. 8vo., 245. 
 
 The Philosophy of Reflection. 
 
 2 Vols. 8VO., 215. 
 
 Hume. — The Phil osophica l Wor ks 
 of David Hume. Edited by T. H. Green 
 and T. H. Grose. 4 vols. Svo., 565. Or 
 separately, Essays. 2 vols. 285. Treatise 
 of Human Nature. 2 vols. 2S5. 
 
 Justinian. — The Institutes of 
 
 Justinian : Latin Text, chiefly that ot 
 Huschke, with English Introduction, Trans- 
 lation, Notes, and Summary. By Thomas 
 C. Sandars, M.A. Svo., 185. 
 
 Kant (Immanuel). 
 
 Critique of Practical Peason, 
 and Other Works on the Theory of 
 Ethics.. Translated by T. K. Abbott, 
 B.D. With Memoir. 8vo., 125. 6d. 
 
 Fundamental Principles of the 
 Metaphysic of Ethics. Translated by 
 T. K. Abbott, B.D. (Extracted from 
 ' Kant's Critique of Practical Reason and 
 other Works on the Theory of Ethics.') 
 Crown Svo, 3s. 
 
 Introduction to Logic, and his 
 
 Essay on the Mistaken Subtilty of 
 the Four Figures.. Translated by T. 
 K. Abbott. Svo., 65. 
 
 K i 1 1 i c k. — Handbook to Mill's 
 System of Logic. By Rev. A. H. 
 Killick, M.A. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AM) GENERAL WORKS. 
 
 1 1 
 
 Mental, Moral and Political Philosophy— continued. 
 
 Ladd (George Trumbull) 
 
 Philosophy of Mind : An Essay on 
 the Metaphysics of Psychology. 8vo., 165. 
 
 Elements of Physiological Psy- 
 chology. SVO., 215. 
 
 Outlines of Physiological Psy- 
 chology. A Text-book of Mental Science 
 for Academies and Colleges. Svo., 125. 
 
 Psychology, Descriptive and Ex- 
 PLANA tory : a Treatise of the Phenomena, 
 Laws, and Development of Human Mental 
 Life. 8vo., 2 is. 
 
 Primer of Psychology. Cr. 8vo., 
 5s. 6J. 
 
 Lewes. — The History of Philoso- 
 phy, from Thales to Comte. By George 
 Henry Lewes. 2 vols. 8vo., 325. 
 
 Max Miiiier (F.). 
 
 The Science of Tip iught. 8 vo. , 2 15 . 
 
 Three Intr od uc tor i ' Lel ti 'res on 
 
 the Science of Thought. 8vo., 25. 6d. 
 
 Mill. — Analysis of the Phenomena 
 of the Human Mind. By James Mill. 
 2 vols. 8vo., 285. 
 
 Mill (John Stuart). 
 
 A System of Logic. Cr. Svo., y. 6d. 
 On Liberty. Crown 8vo., is. \d. 
 On Representative Government. 
 
 Crown 8vo., 25. 
 Utilitarianism. 8vo., 25. 6d. 
 Examination of Sir William 
 
 Hamilton's Philosophy. 8vo., 165. 
 Nature, the Utility of Religion, 
 
 AND Theism,. Three Essays. . 8vo., 5s. 
 
 Romanes. — Mind and Motion and 
 
 Monism. By the late George John 
 Romanes, LL.D., F.R.S. Cr. Svo., 45. 6d. 
 
 Stock. — Deductive Logic. By St. 
 
 George Stock. Fcp. 8vo., 35. 6r/. 
 
 Sully (James). 
 
 The //cmax Mind: a Text-book of 
 Psychology. 2 vob. is. 
 
 Outlines of Psychol .. 8vo., 9s. 
 
 The Tea < her 's //. 1 xnn, >, >e < >/ / ' 
 
 CHOLOGY. Crown 8vo., 55. 
 
 Studies of Chil dh 
 
 125. 6//. 
 
 Swinburne. —Picture Logic: an 
 
 Attempt to Popularise the :ice of 
 
 Reasoning. By Alfred J \ ttNBURl 
 
 M.A. With 23 Woodcuts. Crown Svo.. 
 
 Thomson. — Outl ines < i / the 
 Necessary Laws of Thought: a Treatise 
 
 on Pure and Applied Logic. By William 
 Thomson, D.D., formerly Lord Archbishop 
 of York. Crown Svo., 65. 
 
 Whately (Archbishop). 
 Bacon's Essays. With Annotations. 
 
 8vo., 1 05. 6d. 
 Elements t >f!a ><//■ . Cr. Svo., . 
 Elements of Rhetoric. Cr. 81 
 
 45. 6d. 
 
 Lessons on Reas{ Fcp. 8v< . 
 
 is. 6d. 
 
 Zeller (Dr. Edward, Professor in ti 
 
 University of Berlin). 
 
 The Stoics, Epicure 
 Sceptics, rranslated I y the Rev. 0. J. 
 REICHEL, M.A. Crown Svo.. 155. 
 
 OUTLIN THE f 1 
 
 Greek Philosophy. Ti 
 
 Sarah F. Ai 
 
 Abbott. Crown 8vo., 105. - 
 
 Plato and the . ! ■ in*. 
 
 Translated !\\ - \ 
 
 Alfred Goodwin, B.A. Crown 8yo. 
 
 1S5. 
 
 Socrates So v.i/vc 
 
 ScHOt Ti 1 by the Rev. I 
 
 J. R l, M.A. iwn 8vo., 
 
 MANUALS OF CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 (Stony hurst Series). 
 
 A Manual of Political Economy. 
 
 By C. S. Devas, M.A. Crown Svo., 65. 6<i. 
 
 First Principles of Knowledge. 
 By John Rjckaby, S.J. Crown Svo., 55. 
 
 General Metaphysics. By John 
 
 Rickaby, S.J. Crown Svo., 55. 
 LOgic. By Richard F. Clarke, S.J. 
 Crown 8vo., 55. 
 
 Moral Philosophy E 
 X \tural 1 aw). ByJosBra Ri S.J. 
 
 Crown .svo., 5s. 
 
 Natural Til By B RNA 
 
 Bo , S.J. Crown Svo., 65. 6(/. 
 
 Psychology. Michai i M mi r, 
 
 S.J. Crown Svo.. ("is. I 
 
12 MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 
 
 History and Science of Language, &e. 
 
 Davidson. — Leading and Import- Max Miiller (F.) — continued. 
 ant English Words : Explained and Ex- 
 exmplified. By William L. Davidson, 
 M.A. Fcp. 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Far r ar . — La ng ua ge a nd La ng ua ges : 
 By F. W. Farrar, D.D., F.R.S. Crown 
 8vo., 6s. 
 
 Graham. — English Synonyms, 
 
 Classified and Explained : with Practical 
 Exercises. By G. F. Graham. Fcp. 8vo., 65. 
 
 Max Miiller (F.). 
 
 The Science of La nguage. — Found- 
 ed on Lectures delivered at the Royal In- 
 stitution in 1861 and 1863. 2 vols. Crown 
 8vo., 215. 
 
 Biographies of Words, and the 
 Home of the Aryas. Crown 8vo., js. 6d. 
 
 Three Lectures on the Science 
 of Language, and its Place in 
 General Education, delivered at Ox- 
 ford, 1889. Crown 8vo., 3s. 
 
 Roget.— Thesaurus of English 
 Words and Phrases. Classified and 
 Arranged so as to Facilitate the Expression 
 of Ideas and assist in Literary Composition. 
 By Peter Mark Roget, M.D., F.R.S. 
 Recomposed throughout, enlarged and im- 
 proved, partly from the Author's Notes, and 
 with a full Index, by the Author's Son, 
 John Lewis Roget. Crown 8vo. 105. 6d. 
 
 Whately. — English Synonyms. By 
 E. Jane Whately. Fcp. 8vo., 35. 
 
 Political Economy and Economies. 
 
 Ashley. — English Economic His- 
 tory and Theory. By W. J. Ashley, 
 M.A. Crown 8vo., Part I., 5s. Part II. 
 ios. 6d. 
 
 Bagehot. — Economic Studies. By 
 Walter Bagehot. Crown 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Barnett. — Practicable Socialism. 
 Essays on Social Reform. By the Rev. S. 
 A. and Mrs. Barnett. Crown 8vo., 65. 
 
 Brassey. — Tapers and Addresses 
 on Work and Wages. By Lord Brassey. 
 Edited by J. Potter, and with Introduction 
 by George Howell, M.P. Crown 8vo., 5s. 
 
 Devas. — A Manual of Political 
 Economy. By C. S. Devas, M.A. Cr. 8vo., 
 65. 6d. (Manuals of Catholic Philosophy.) 
 
 Dowell. — A History of Taxation 
 and 7 axes in England, from the Earliest 
 Times to the Year 1885. By Stephen 
 Dowell, (4 vols. 8vo.) Vols. I. and II. 
 The History of Taxation, 21s. Vols. III. 
 and IV. The History of Taxes, 215. 
 
 Macleod (Henry Dunning). 
 Bimetalism. 8vo., 55. net. 
 
 The Elements of Banking. Cr. 
 8vo. , 35. 6d. 
 
 The Theory and Practice of 
 Banking. Vol. I. 8vo., 125. Vol.11. 145. 
 
 Macleod (Henry Dunning) — con- 
 tinued. 
 
 The Theory of Credit. 8vo. 
 Vol. I., 10s. net. Vol. II., Part I., 105. net. 
 Vol. II., Part II., ios. 6d. 
 
 A Digest of the Law of Bills 
 of Exchange, Bank-notes, &c. 
 
 [In the press. 
 
 Mill. — Political Economy. By 
 John Stuart Mill. 
 
 Popular Edition. Crown 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 Library Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. , 305. 
 
 Sy m es. — Pol i tic a l Economy : a 
 Short Text-book of Political Economy. 
 With Problems for Solution, and Hints for 
 Supplementary Reading. By Professor 
 J. E. Symes, M.A., of University College, 
 Nottingham. Crown 8vo., 25. 6d. 
 
 Toynbee. — Lectures on the In- 
 dustrial Revolution of the 18th Cen- 
 tury in England : Popular Addresses, 
 Notes and other Fragments. By Arnold 
 Toynbee. With a Memoir of the Author 
 by Benjamin Jowett, D.D. 8vo., 105. 6d. 
 
 Webb. — The History of Trade 
 Unionism. By Sidney and Beatrice 
 Webb. With Map and full Bibliography of 
 the Subject. 8vo., 185. 
 
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 
 
 13 
 
 Evolution, Anthropology, &c. 
 
 Babington. — Fallacies of Race 
 Theories as Applied to National 
 Characteristics. Essays by William 
 Dalton Babington, M.A. Crown 8vo., 6s. 
 
 Clodd (Edward). 
 
 The Story of Creation: a Plain 
 Account of Evolution. With 77 Illustra- 
 tions. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 A Primer of Evolution: being a 
 Popular Abridged Edition of ' The Story 
 of Creation'. With Illustrations. Fcp. 
 8vo., 15. 6d. 
 
 Lang. — Custom and Myth : Studies 
 of Early Usage and Belief. By Andrew 
 Lang. With 15 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 
 3s. 6d. 
 
 Lubbock. — The Origin of Civil 
 
 tion, and the Primitive Condition of Man. 
 By Sir J. LUBBOI K, Hart.. M.l\ With 5 
 Plates and 20 Illustrations in the Text. 
 8vo., 1S5. 
 
 Romanes (George John, LL.l)., 
 
 F.R.S.). 
 Da kit in, and after Darwin: an 
 Exposition of the Darwinian Theory, and a 
 Discussion on Post- Darwinian (Questions. 
 
 Part I. The Darwinian Theory. With 
 Portrait of Darwin and 125 Illu^tratio 
 Crown 8vo., 10s. 6</. 
 
 Part II. Post-Darwim \- 
 
 Heredity and Utility. With Portrait of 
 the Author and 5 Illus. Cr. 8vo., 10s. 6J. 
 
 An Examination of Wbis* 
 
 ism. Crown Svo., 6s. 
 
 Classical Literature, Translations, &e. 
 
 Abbott.— Hellenica. A Collection 
 of Essays on Greek Poetry, Philosophy, 
 History, and Religion. Edited by Evelyn 
 Abbott, M.A., LL.D. 8vo., 16s. 
 
 iEschylus. — Eumenides of aEschy- 
 
 lus. With Metrical English Translation. 
 By J. F. Davies. 8vo., 7s. 
 
 Aristophanes. — The Acharnians 
 
 of Aristophanes, translated into English 
 Verse. By R. Y. Tyrrell. Crown 8vo., is. 
 
 Becker (Professor). 
 
 Gallus : or, Roman Scenes in the 
 
 Time of Augustus. Illustrated. Post I 
 
 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 Charicles : or, Illustrations of the 
 
 Private Life of the Ancient Greeks. 
 
 Illustrated. Post Svo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Cicero. — Cicero's Correspondence. 
 "By R. Y. Tyrrell. Vols. I., II., III., 8vo., 
 each 12s. Vol. IV., 15s. 
 
 Farnell.— Green L \ rk ' /' >/■•' tr \ ' : 
 
 a Complete Collection of the Surviving 
 Passages from the Greek Song-Writing. 
 Arranged with Prefatory Articles, Intro- 
 ductory Matter and Commentary. By 
 George S. Farnell, M.A. With 5 Plates. 
 Svo., 16s. 
 
 Lang.— Homer and the Epic. By 
 Andrew Lang. Crown 8vo., gs. net. 
 
 Mackail. — Select Epigram m 
 
 the Greek Anthology. By J. W. Mac- 
 kail, Fellow of Balliol College. Oxford. 
 Edited with a Revised Text. Introduction, 
 Translation, and Notes. Svo., 16s. 
 
 Rich. — A Dictionary fR • 
 
 Greek Antiquities. By A. Run. 1 
 With 2000 Woodcuts. Crown mo., 7s. 6d. 
 
 Sophocles.— Translated into English 
 Verse. By Robert Whitblaw, M.A., 
 Assistant Master in Rug tool ; 
 
 Fellow of Trinity College, Cambric! 
 
 Crown Svo., Ss. 6d. 
 
 Tyrrell. — Translatioa 
 and Latin Vers lited by R. Y. 
 
 Tyrrell. Svo., 6s. 
 
 Virgil. 
 The jEneid of \ , translated 
 
 into English Vei John C 
 
 Crown Svo., 6s. 
 
 The Poems of Vl Translated 
 
 into English Prose bj Join 
 
 Crown 8v0., 6s. 
 
 The dim ;n of / '. ; y trai 
 
 lated into English Blank \ 
 
 W. I. ThORNHILI . Crown svo.. 7> 
 
 Tin: .Hn: tD Oi /' .:■ I I- 
 
 to VI. Translated into English Vi 
 by JAMBS RhOADBS. Crown Bvo., 5 s - 
 
 Wilkins.— Tin vth of the 
 
 Homeric Poems. By G. Wilkins. 8vo., 6s. 
 
14 
 
 MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 
 
 Poetry and the Drama. 
 
 Acworth. — Ballads of the Mara- 
 
 THas. Rendered into English Verse from 
 the Marathi Originals. By Harry Arbuth- 
 not Acworth. 8vo., 55. 
 
 Allingham (William). 
 
 Irish Songs and Poems. With 
 Frontispiece of the Waterfall of Asaroe. 
 Fcp. 8vo., 6s. 
 
 Laurence Bloomfield. With Por- 
 trait of the Author. Fcp. 8vo., 3s. 6ci. 
 
 Flower Pieces ; Day' and Night 
 Songs ; Ballads. With 2 Designs by 
 D. G. Rossetti. Fcp. 8vo., 65. large 
 paper edition, 12s. 
 
 Life and Phantasy : with Frontis- 
 piece by Sir J. E. Millais, Bart., and 
 Design by Arthur Hughes. Fcp. 8vo., 
 65. ; large paper edition, 12s. 
 
 Thought and Word, and Ash by 
 Manor: a Play. Fcp. 8vo., 65.; large 
 paper edition, 125. 
 
 Blackberries. Imperial i6mo., 65. 
 
 Sets of the above 6 vols, may be had in uni- \ 
 form Half -parchment binding, price 305. 
 
 Armstrong (G. F. Savage). 
 Poems : Lyrical and Dramatic. Fcp. | 
 
 8vo., 65. 
 King Sa ul. (The Tragedy of Israel, 
 
 Part I.) Fcp. 8vo., 55. 
 King Da fid. (The Tragedy of I srael , 
 
 Part II.) Fcp. 8vo., 6s. 
 King Solomon. (The Tragedy of 
 
 Israel, Part III.) Fcp. 8vo., 6s. 
 Ugone : a Tragedy. Fcp. 8vo., 65. 
 A Garland from Greece : Poems. 
 
 Fcp. 8vo., ys. 6d. 
 Stories of Wicklow : Poems. Fcp. 
 
 8vo., 7s. 6d. 
 Mephistopheles in Broadcloth : 
 
 a Satire. Fcp. 8vo., 4s. 
 One in the Infinite : a Poem. 
 
 Crown 8vo., 7s. 6d. 
 
 Armstrong". — The Poetical Works 
 of Edmund J. Armstrong Fcp. 8vo., 5s. 
 
 Arnold (Sir Edwin, K.C.I.E.). 
 
 The Light of the World : or the 
 
 Great Consummation. Cr. 8vo., 7s. 6d. net. 
 Potiphars Wife, and other Poems. 
 
 Crown 8vo., 5s. net. 
 Adzuma : or the Japanese Wife. A 
 
 Play. Crown 8vo., 6s. 6d. net. 
 The Tenth Muse, and other Poems. 
 
 Crown Svo., 5s. net. 
 
 Beesly. — Ballads and other 
 
 Verse. By A. H. Beesly. Fcp. 8vo., 5s. 
 
 Bell. — Chamber Comedies : a Col- 
 lection of Plays and Monologues for the 
 Drawing Room. By Mrs. Hugh Bell. 
 Cr. 8vo., 6s. 
 
 Cochrane. — The Kestrell s Nest, 
 
 and other Verses. By Alfred Cochrane. 
 Fcp. Svo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Goethe. 
 
 Faust, Part I., the German Text, 
 with Introduction and Notes. By Albert 
 M. Selss, Ph.D., M.A. Crown 8vo., 5s. 
 
 Faust. Translated, with Notes. 
 By T. E. Webb. 8vo., 12s. 6d. 
 
 Ingelow (Jean). 
 Poetical JVorks. 2 vols. Fcp. 
 
 8vo., I2S. 
 
 Lyrical and other Poems. Selec- 
 ted from the Writings of Jean Ingelow. 
 Fcp. 8vo., 2s. 6d. cloth plain, 3s. cl. gilt. 
 
 Kendall. — Songs from Dreamland. 
 
 By May Kendall. Fcp. 8vo., 5s. net. 
 Lang (Andrew). 
 Ban and Arriere Ban : a Rally of 
 
 Fugitive Rhymes. Fcp. 8vo., 5s. net. 
 Grass of Parnassus. Fcp. Svo., 
 
 2s. 6(7. net. 
 Ballads of Books. Edited by 
 
 Andrew Lang. Fcp. 8vo., 6s. 
 The Blue Poetry Book. Edited 
 
 by Andrew Lang. With 100 Illustrations. 
 
 Crown 8vo., 6s. 
 Special Edition, printed on India paper. 
 
 With Notes, but without Illustrations. 
 
 Crown Svo., ys. 6d. 
 
 E. H. 
 (Owen 
 
 With 
 
 Lecky. — Poems. By W. 
 
 Lecky, M.P. Fcp. 8vo., 5s. 
 
 Lytton (The Earl of), 
 Meredith). 
 
 Mar ah. Fcp. 8vo., 6s. 6d. 
 King Poppy : a Fantasia. 
 
 Plate and Design on Title-Page by Ed. 
 
 Burne-Jones, A.R.A. Cr. 8vo., 10s. 6d. 
 The Wanderer. Cr. Svo., 105. 6d. 
 Lucile. Crown Svo., 105. 6d. 
 Selected Poems. Cr. Svo., 105. 6d. 
 
 Macaulay. — La ys of Ancient Rome, 
 (S^c. By Lord Macaulay. 
 Illustrated by G. Scharf. Fcp. fto., 10s. 6d. 
 Bijou Edition. 
 
 i8mo., 2s. 6d. gilt top. 
 Popular Edition. 
 
 Fcp. 4to., 6d. sewed, is. cloth. 
 Illustrated by J. R. Weguelin. Crown 
 
 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 Annotated Edition, 
 is. 6d. cloth. 
 
 Fcp. Svo., is. sewed. 
 

 MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 15 
 
 Poetry and the Drama — continued. 
 
 Murray (Robert F.). — Author of 
 
 1 The Scarlet Gown '. His Poems, with 
 a Memoir by Andrew Lang. Fcp. Svo., 
 55. net. 
 
 Nesbit. — La i r s and Legends. By E. 
 
 Nesbit (Mrs. Hubert Bland). First 
 Series. Crown 8vo., 35. 6d. Second Series. 
 With Portrait. Crown Svo., 55. 
 
 Peek (Hedley) (Frank Leyton). 
 
 Skeleton Lewes : Poems. With 
 a Dedicatory Poem to the late Hon. 
 Roden Noel. Fcp. 8vo., 25. 6d. net. 
 
 The Shadows oe the Lake, and 
 other Poems. Fcp. 8vo., 25 .6c/. net. 
 
 Piatt (Sarah). 
 
 An Enchanted C as tee, and 
 Other Poems : Pictures, Portraits, and 
 People in Ireland. Crown Svo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Poems: With Portrait of the 
 Author. 2 vols. Crown Svo., 10s. 
 
 Piatt (John James). 
 Tdyls and I a rh - (hfin 
 
 l ' \LLEY. Crown Svo.. 
 
 /. ttle New W ■ Idy . 
 
 Svo., 55. 
 
 Rhoades. /'■ * nd oth 
 Poems. By Jambs Rh< Crown 
 
 8vo., 35. ()<{. 
 
 Riley (James Whitcomb). 
 Oi.n Fashioned Roses : Poems. 
 
 i2mo., 5s. 
 Poems: Here at Home. Fcp. 8vo., 
 
 6s. net. 
 
 Shakespeare. BChvdl 
 Shakespeare. With 36 Woodcuts, i vol. 
 Svo.. 14s. Or in 6 vols. Fcp. -is. 
 
 The Sha kes/l:. 1 R /■: Bir thda\ B 
 
 By Mary F. Dunbar. 32mo.. is. 6</. 
 
 Sturgis. — A Book <>/■ S 
 
 Julian Sturgis. i6mo. 5s. 
 
 Works of Fiction, Humour, &e. 
 
 Anstey (F., Author of 'Vice Versa'). 
 
 The Black Poodle, and other 
 Stories. Crown Svo., 2s. boards, 2s. 6d. 
 cloth. 
 
 Voces Populi. Reprinted from 
 ' Punch \ First Series. With 20 Illus- 
 trations by J. Bernard Partridge. 
 Crown Svo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 The Travelling Companions. Re- 
 printed from ' Punch '. With 25 Illust. 
 by J. Bernard Partridge. Post 4to., 5s. 
 
 Beaconsfield (The Earl 01 
 Novels and Tales. Ch< lition. 
 
 Complete in 1 1 vols. Cr 
 
 Vivian Grey 
 The Young Duke, S:c. 
 Alroy. Ixion, i\.c. 
 Contarini Fleming, 
 
 Henrietta Temple. 
 Venetia. Tancred. 
 
 Com il. 
 
 Lothair. don. 
 
 The Man from Blankley s : a 
 
 Story in Scenes, and other Sketches. 
 With 24 Illustrations by J. BERNARD 
 Partridge. Fcp. 4to., 6s. 
 
 Arnold. — The Story of Ulla, and 
 other Tales. By Edwin Lester Arnold. 
 
 Crown Svo. , 6s. 
 
 Astor.— A Journey w other 
 
 Worlds : a Romance of the Future. By 
 John Jacob Astor. With 10 Illustrations. 
 Cr. Svo., 6s. 
 
 Baker.— By the Western Sea. By 
 
 James Baker, Author of ' John Westacott'. 
 Crown iwo.. $s. 6d. 
 
 Novels and T The Hugh< 
 
 den Edition. With J Portia: n 
 
 Vignettes. 11 vols. Crown -'S. 
 
 Boulton. J ■ 1 Bj 
 
 I ! I ' ! • M . j 
 
 Carmichaei. P vs. Byji nnin* 
 rmichaj 1 (Mrs. 
 Crown s. net. 
 
 Clegg". j ' i *' ■ ■ x ol 
 
 Rochdale life in the early years of tin 
 teenth Centi By John Trafford 
 
 Cleqo. «>.. js. < 
 
 Deland. P // /.' 
 
 By Marg ' ithor of ' J< 
 
 Ward '. Crown S\ 
 
 Dougall (L.). 
 />, All. 
 
 What N R ' wn 
 
 0., 6s. 
 
16 MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 
 
 
 Works of Fiction, Humour, &&— continued. 
 
 Doyle (A. Conan). 
 
 Micah Clarke: A Tale of Mon- 
 mouth's Rebellion. With 10 Illustra- 
 tions. Cr. 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 The Captain of the Polestar, 
 and other Tales. Cr. 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 The Refugees : A Tale of Two Con- 
 tinents. With 25 Illus. Cr. Svo., 35. 6d. 
 
 The Stark Munro Letters. Cr. 
 8vo, 65, 
 
 Farrar (F. W., Dean of Canter- 
 bury). 
 
 Darkness and Dawn: or, Scenes 
 in the Days of Nero. An Historic Tale. 
 Cr. 8vo., 75. 6d. 
 
 Gathering Clouds : a Tale of the 
 Days of St. Chrysostom. 2 vols., 8vo., 285. 
 
 Fowler. — The Young Pretenders. 
 A Story of Child Life. By Edith H. 
 Fowler. With 12 Illustrations by 
 Philip Burne-Jones. Crown Svo. , 65. 
 
 Froude. — The Two Chiefs of Dun- 
 boy: an Irish Romance of the Last Century. 
 By James A. Froude. Cr. 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Gerard. — An Arranged Marriage. 
 By Dorothea Gerard. Crown 8vo. , 6s. 
 
 Gilkes. — The Thing That Hath 
 Been : or, a Young Man's Mistakes. By 
 A. H. Gilkes, M.A. Crown Svo., 65. 
 
 Haggard (H. Rider). 
 Joan Haste. With 20 Illustrations. 
 
 Crown 8vo., 65. 
 The People of the Mist. With 
 16 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 6s. 
 
 Montezuma's Daughter. With 24 
 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. , 6s. 
 
 She. With 32 Illustrations. Crown 
 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Allan Quatermain. With 31 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Maiwa's Revenge: Crown Svo. , is. 
 boards, is. 6d. cloth. 
 
 Colonel Quaritch, V.C Cr. 8vo. 
 3s. 6d. 
 
 Cleopatra. With 29 Illustrations. 
 Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Beatrice. Cr. 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Eric Brighteyes. With 51 Illus- 
 trations. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Nada the Lily. With 23 Illustra- 
 tions. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Allans Wife. With 34 Illustra- 
 tions. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 The Witch's Head. With 16 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Haggard (H. Rider). — continued. 
 Mr. Meeson's Will. With 
 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 Dawn. With 16 Illustrations. 
 
 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Haggard and Lang. — The World's 
 
 Desire. By H. Rider Haggard and 
 Andrew Lang. With 27 Illustrations. 
 Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Harte. — In the Carquinez Woods 
 and other stories. By Bret Harte. Cr. 
 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Hornung. — The Unbidden Guest. 
 By E. W. Hornung. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Lemon. — Ma tthew Fur th. By Ida 
 
 Lemon. Crown 8vo., 6s. 
 Lyall (Edna). 
 The A utobiography of a Slander. 
 Fcp. 8vo., is. sewed. 
 
 Presentation Edition. With 20 Illustra- 
 tions by Lancelot Speed. Crown 
 8vo., 2s. 6d. net. 
 Doreen. The Story of a Singer. 
 Crown 8vo., 6s. 
 
 Matthews.— His Father's Son: a 
 Novel of the New York Stock Exchange. 
 By Brander Matthews. With 13 Illus- 
 trations. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Melville (G. J. Whyte). Works by 
 
 The Gladiators. 
 The Interpreter. 
 Good for Nothing. 
 The Queen's Maries. 
 
 Holmby House. 
 Kate Coventry. 
 Digby Grand. 
 General Bounce. 
 
 Ci 
 
 )rown Svo., is. 6d. each. 
 
 Oliphant (Mrs). 
 
 Madam. Cr. 8vo., 15. 6d. 
 
 In Trust. Cr. 8vo., is. 6d. 
 Prince. — The Story of Christine 
 
 Rochefort. By Helen Choate Prince. 
 
 Crown 8vo., 6s. 
 
 Payn (James). 
 The Luck of the Darrells. Cr. 
 
 Svo., is. 6d. 
 Thicker than Water. Cr. 8vo., 
 is. 6d. 
 Phillipps-Wolley. — Snap: a Legend 
 of the Lone Mountain. By C. Phillipps- 
 Wolley. With 13 Illustrations. Crown 
 8vo. , 3s. 6d. 
 
 Quintana. — The Cid Campeador : 
 
 an Historical Romance. By D. Antonio 
 de Trueba y la Quintana. Translated 
 from the Spanish by Henry J. Gill, M.A., 
 T.C.D. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 Rhoscomyl.— The Jewel of Ynys 
 
 Galon : being a hitherto unprinted Chapter 
 in the History of the Sea Rovers. By 
 Owen Rhoscomyl. Cr. 8vo., 6s. 
 
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WOK! 
 
 17 
 
 Works of Fiction, Humour, &e . — continued. 
 
 Robertso n. — Nuggets in the 
 Devil's Punch Bowl, and other Australian 
 Tales. By Andrew Robertson. Cr. 8vo., 
 35. 6d. 
 
 Sewell (Elizabeth M.). 
 
 Amy Herbert. 
 Cleve Hall. 
 Gertrude. 
 Home Life. 
 After Life. 
 Ursula. Ivors. 
 
 A Glimpse of the World. 
 Laneton Parsonage. 
 Margaret Percival. 
 Katharine Ashton. 
 The Earl's Daughter. 
 The Experience of Life. 
 
 Cr. 8vo., 15. 6d. each cloth plain. 25. 6d. 
 each cloth extra, gilt edges. 
 
 Stevenson (Robert Louis). 
 Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and 
 
 Mr. Hyde. Fcp. 8vo., 15. sewed. 15. 6d. 
 
 cloth. 
 More New Arabian Nights — The 
 
 Dynamiter. Crown 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Stevenson and Osbourne. — The 
 
 Wrong Box. By Robert Louis Ste- 
 venson and Lloyd Osbourne. Cr. 8vo., 
 35. 6d. 
 
 Suttner. — Lav Down Your Arms 
 
 (Die Waff en Niedcr) : The Autobiography 
 of Martha Tilling. By Bertha von 
 Suttner. Translated by T. Holmes. 
 Cr. 8vo., 15. 6d. 
 
 Trollope (Anthony). 
 
 The Warden. Cr. 8vo., 15. 6d. 
 Barchester Towers. Cr. 8vo., 
 
 Walford(L. B.). 
 Mr. Smith: a Part of his 
 
 Crown 8vo., 25. 6d. 
 
 The Baby's Grajtdmoth 
 
 8vO., 25. I 
 
 Cousins. Crown 8vo., - 
 
 Daugh: 
 
 Life. 
 
 Cr. 
 
 Cr. 
 
 Troublesome 
 
 SvO., 25. 6d. 
 
 Pauline. Crown. 8\ . 6<l. 
 
 Die a- Ne I H E rby. Cr. 8vo., 25 
 The History of a Week. 
 
 8vO. 25. 6 d. 
 
 A Stiff-necked Generatj 
 
 8vo. 25. 6d. 
 
 Nan, and other Stories. Cr. 
 
 25. 6d. 
 
 The Mischief of M 
 
 8vo., 25. 6d. 
 
 The One Goon Guest. Cr 
 
 25. 6d. 
 
 1 Ploughed,' and other Stori 
 
 Crown 8vo., 65. 
 The Matchmaker. Cr. 8vo., 6 
 
 West (B. B.). 
 
 Half-Hours with the M 
 
 AIRES: Showing how much harder it is 
 to spend a million than to make it. Cr. 
 8vo., 65. 
 
 Sir Simon Van here tie . and 
 Minding his a \ 5 5 - 
 
 A FlNANt la 1. A tonemes . . Ci 
 
 Cr. 
 Cr. 
 
 15. 6d. 
 True (A) Relation of the Travels Weyman (Stanley) 
 
 and Perilous Adventures of Mathew 
 Dudgeon Geatleman: Wherein is truly 
 set down the Manner of his Taking, the 
 Long Time of his Slavery in Algiers, and 
 Means of his Delivery. Written by Himself, 
 and now for the first time printed. Cr. 8vo. , 55. 
 
 The House of the //' Cr. 
 
 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 A GENTLEMAA ■ / • • Cr. SvO., 
 65. 
 
 The Ret Cockade. Cr. 8v .. 
 
 Popular Science (Natural History, &c). 
 
 Butler. — Our Household Insects. 
 
 An Account of the Insect-Pests found in 
 Dwelling-Houses. By Edward A. Butler, 
 B.A., B.Sc. (Lond.). With 113 Illustra- 
 tions. Crown 8vo., 65. 
 
 Furneaux (W.). 
 The Outdoor World ; or The 
 Young Collector's Handbook. With 18 
 Plates 16 of which are coloured, and 549 
 Illustrations in the Text. Crown 8vo., 
 75. 6d. 
 Butterflies and Moths (British). 
 With 12 coloured Plates and 241 Illus- 
 trations in the Text. Crown 8vo., 125. 6d. 
 
 Graham. ( ntry P 
 Boys. By P. And 
 
 252 Illustrations from rings Mid 
 
 Photographs. Crown 8va 6s. 
 Hartwig (Dr. Gi orgi 
 The .v 1. yd /;■ i 
 
 With 1- Plates and $03 Wood* l 
 
 7s. net. 
 The Tropical II ' . With 
 
 Plates and 17a Woodcuts. 7*- net 
 
 The r [R II -v. . .With 3 Ma| 
 
 nd 85 Woodcuts. l\ 
 The Subterrah W ■ With 
 
 3 Maps and 80 Woodcuts. 8vo., 7*. net. 
 
18 MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 
 
 Popular Seienee (Natural History, &e.) — continued. 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 75 
 
 117 Illus- 
 
 Hartwig" (Dr. George). — continued. 
 The Aerial World. With Map, 8 
 Plates and 60 Woodcuts. 8vo., 75. net. 
 
 Heroes oe the Polar World. 19 
 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 25. 
 
 / VONDERS OE THE Tr OPICA L FORES TS. 
 40 Illustrations. Cr. Svo., 25. 
 
 Workers under the Ground. 
 
 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 2s. 
 
 Marvels Over our Heads. 
 Illustrations. Cr. Svo., 25. 
 
 Sea Monsters and Sea Birds. 
 Illustrations. Cr. Svo., 2s. 6d. 
 
 Denizens of the Deep. 
 trations. Cr. 8vo., 25. 6d. 
 
 Vol ca noes a nd Ea r thq ua kes. 3 o 
 
 Illustrations. Cr. Svo., 2s. 6d. 
 Wild Animals of the Tropics. 
 66 Illustrations. Cr. Svo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 H ay ward. — Bird Notes. By the late 
 Jane Mary Hayward. Edited by Emma 
 Hubbard. With Frontispiece and 15 Illus- 
 trations by G. E. Lodge. Cr. Svo., 6s. 
 
 Helmholtz. — Popular Lectures on 
 Scientific Subjects. By Hermann von 
 Helmholtz. With 68 Woodcuts. 2 vols. 
 Cr. Svo., 35. 6d. each. 
 
 Hudson. — British Birds. By W. 
 H. Hudson, C.M.Z.S. With a Chapter on 
 Structure and Classification by Frank E, 
 Beddard, F.R.S. With 16 Plates (8 of 
 which are Coloured), and over 100 Illustra- 
 tions in the Text. Crown 8vo., 12s. 6d. 
 
 Proctor (Richard A.). 
 Light Science for Leisure Hours. 
 Familiar Essays on Scientific Subjects. 3 
 vols. Cr. Svo., 5s. each. 
 
 Chance and Luck: a Discussion of 
 the Laws of Luck, Coincidence, Wagers, 
 Lotteries and the Fallacies of Gambling, 
 &c. Cr. 8vo., 25. boards. 25. 6d. cloth. 
 
 Rough Ways made Smooth. Fami- 
 liar Essays on Scientific Subjects. Silver 
 Library Edition. Cr. 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Pleasant Ways in Science. Cr. 
 Svo. ,55. Silver Library Edition. Cr. 8vo., 
 35. 6d. 
 
 The Great Pyramid, Observa- 
 tory, Tomb and Temple. With Illus- 
 trations. Cr. 8vo., 5s. 
 
 Nature Studies. By R. A. Proc- 
 tor, Grant Allen, A. Wilson, T. 
 Foster and E. Clodd. Cr. 8vo., 55. 
 Silver Library Edition. Crown Svo., 35. 6 d. 
 
 Proctor (Richard A.). — continued. 
 
 Leisure Readings. By R. A. Proc- 
 tor, E. Clodd, A. Wilson, T. Foster 
 and A. C. Ranyard. Cr. 8vo. , 5s. 
 
 Stanley 
 
 Birds. 
 Bishop ot 
 Cr. Svo., 
 
 -A Familiar History of 
 By E. Stanley, D.D., formerly 
 
 Norwich. With Illustrations. 
 
 s. 6d. 
 
 33 
 
 of 
 
 Wood (Rev. j. G.). 
 
 Homes without Hands : A Descrip- 
 tion of the Habitation of Animals, classed 
 according to the Principle of Construc- 
 tion. With 140 Illustrations. Svo., 
 ys., net. 
 
 Lnsects at Home : A Popular Ac- 
 count of British Insects, their Structure, 
 Habits and Transformations. With 700 
 Illustrations. Svo. , Js. net. 
 
 Lnsects Abroad : a Popular Account 
 of Foreign Insects, their Structure, Habits 
 and Transformations. With 600 Illustra- 
 tions. Svo., 7s. net. 
 
 Bible Animals : a Description of 
 every Living Creature mentioned in the 
 Scriptures. With 112 Illustrations. 8vo., 
 js. net. 
 
 Petland Revisited. With 
 Illustrations. Cr. Svo., 3s. 6 d. 
 
 Out of Doors; a Selection 
 
 Original Articles on Practical Natural 
 
 History. With ri Illustrations. Cr. Svo., 
 3s. 6d. 
 
 Strange Dwellings: a Description 
 of the Habitations of Animals, abridged 
 from ' Homes without Hands'. With 60 
 Illustrations. Cr. Svo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Bird Life of the Bible. 32 Illus- 
 trations. Cr. Svo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Wonderful Nests. 30 Illustrations. 
 Cr. 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Homes under the Ground. 28 
 
 Illustrations. Cr. Svo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Wild Animals of the Bible. 29 
 Illustrations. Cr. Svo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Domestic Animals of the Bible. 
 23 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 The Branch Builders. 28 Illus- 
 trations. Cr. Svo., 25. 6d. 
 
 Socia l Ha bi ta tions a nd Pa ra si tic 
 Nests. 18 Illustrations. Cr. Svo., 25. 
 
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 
 
 *9 
 
 Works of Reference. 
 
 THE 
 
 Chis- 
 
 8vo., £2 25. cloth, 
 
 Longmans' Gazetteer 01 
 World. Edited by George G. 
 holm, M.A., B.Sc. Imp. 
 £2 125. 6d. half-morocco 
 
 Maunder's (Samuel) Treasuries. 
 
 BlOGR A PHICA l Tr ea s ur y. With 
 Supplement brought down to 1889. By 
 Rev. James Wood. Fcp. 8vo., 65. 
 
 Trea s ur y of Na tura l His t< )R j ' : 
 or, Popular Dictionary of Zoology. With 
 goo Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo., 65. 
 
 Treasury of Geography, Physical, 
 Historical, Descriptive, and Political. 
 With 7 Maps and 16 Plates. Fcp. 8vo., 6s. 
 
 The Treasury of Bible Know- 
 ledge. By the Rev. J. Ayre, M.A. With 
 5 Maps, 15 Plates, and 300 Woodcuts. 
 Fcp. 8vo., 65. 
 
 Treasury of Knowledge and Lib- 
 rary of Reference. Fcp. 8vo., 65. 
 
 Maunder's (Samuel; Treasuries 
 
 continm d. 
 
 HiSTi *rh ■ 1 1 Treasur j . Fcp. 8vo.,l 
 
 .V. IENTIFIC A.\D Ll I . 
 SURY. Fcp. 
 
 The Treasury < B lited 
 
 by J. Lin .; 1. , . 1 .R.S., and 1 • M 
 F.L.S. With z-.\ Woodcir. 
 Plates. 2 vo 
 
 Roget. — Thesai ri ■ i 
 
 il ORDS AND PHI i and 
 
 ranged so as to Facilitate the 1 ol 
 
 Ideas and as.-isL in Literary Composition. 
 By Peter Mark Roget, M.D., 
 Crown 8vo., 10s. 6d. 
 
 "Wil\ich,~Fopuz,AR T. 
 
 information for ascertain: 
 
 i.ifehuid, Leasehold, and ( 
 
 the Public Funds, , M. 
 
 Willich. Edited by II. ; 
 
 Crown 8vo., 105. I 
 
 Crake (Rev. A. D.). 
 
 Edwy the Fair; or, The First 
 Chronicle of ^scendune. Cr. 3vo. , 25. 6d. 
 
 Alegar the Dane ; or, The Second 
 Chronicle of ^iscendune. Cr. 8vo. 25. 6d. 
 
 The Rival Heirs : being the Third 
 and Last Chronicle of ;Escendune. Cr. 
 8vo., 25. 6d. 
 
 The House of Walderne. A Tale 
 of the Cloister and the Forest in the Days 
 of the Barons' Wars. Crown 8vo., 25. 6d. 
 
 Brian Fitz-Count. A Story of 
 Wallingford Castle and Dorchester 
 Abbey. Cr. 8vo., 25. 6d. 
 
 Lang (Andrew).— Edited by. 
 The Bl ue F. 1 ir ) ' Bt n >n. With 1 3 8 
 
 Illustrations. Crown Svo., 65. 
 The Fed Fairy Boo a. With 100 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 65. 
 
 The Green F i ir 1 Bt u >k. With 99 
 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 65. 
 The Yellow Fairy Boor. With 
 104 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 65. 
 
 The Blue Poetry Book. With 100 
 
 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 65. 
 
 The Blue Poetry Book. School 
 
 Edition, without Illustrations. Fcp. 8vo., 
 25. 6d. 
 
 Children's Books. 
 
 Lang" (Andrew). — Edited bi cont. 
 
 Tin: True Story B • ;th 66 
 
 Illustrations. Cr. 8\ 
 
 The Red Tri e Stori ■ With 
 
 100 Illustrations. 
 
 Meade (L. T.). 
 Dad B •'. With U ns. 
 
 Crown 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 DEB AND THE DUCH With Illus- 
 
 trations. Cr. Svo., 35. 
 
 The Beresford /' Cr. 8vo., 
 
 35. 6d. 
 
 Molesworth S/i i 
 Mrs. Molesworth. With Illustrations. 
 
 Cr. Svo., 55. 
 
 Stevenson. A( G 
 
 By R 
 Fcp. 8vo., 55. 
 
 Upton. The .1 
 
 [llustra 
 
 Word-, by Bi v - ■ 
 
 and nunu-: 
 
 in the Text. Oblong r 
 Wordsworth. The 5 G 
 
 AND OTh 
 
 By 1 rH VI XN 
 
 [Uu 
 
 8vo., 5 s - 
 
2o MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 
 
 Longmans' Series 
 
 Price 25. 
 an Art 
 
 Atelier {The) Du Lys : or, 
 Student in the Reign ot Terror. 
 By the same Author. 
 
 Mademoiselle Mori: a 
 
 Tale of Modern Rome. 
 In the Oldex Time ; a 
 
 Tale of the Peasant 
 
 War in Germany. 
 The Younger Sister. 
 
 That Child. 
 Under a Cloud, 
 //ester's Venture 
 The Fiddler of 
 
 LUGAU. 
 
 A Child of the 
 Revolution. 
 
 Atherstone Priory. By L. N. 
 Comyn. 
 
 The Story of a Spring Morning, 
 etc. By Mrs. Molesworth. Illustrated. 
 
 The Palace in the Garden. By 
 Mrs. Molesworth. With Illustrations. 
 Crown 8vo., 2s. 6d. 
 
 of Books for Girls. 
 
 6d. each. 
 
 Neighbours. By Mrs. Molesworth. 
 
 The Third Miss St. Quentin. By 
 Mrs. Molesworth. 
 
 Very Young; and Quite Another 
 Story. Two Stories. By Jean Ingelow. 
 
 Ca n this be Lo ve? By Lo u i s a P arr . 
 
 Keith Deramore. By the Author of 
 ' Miss Molly '. 
 
 Sidney. By Margaret Deland. 
 
 Last Words to Girls on Life at 
 School and after School. By Mrs. W. 
 Grey. 
 
 Stray Thoughts for Girls. By 
 Lucy H. M. Soulsby, Head Mistress of 
 Oxford High School. i6mo., is. 6d. net. 
 
 The Silver Library. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 35. 6d. each Volume. 
 
 Arnold's (Sir Edwin) Seas and Lands. With 
 
 71 Illustrations. 35. 6d. 
 Bagehot's (W.) Biographical Studies. 3^. 6d. 
 Bagehot's (W.) Economic Studies. 3s. 6d. 
 Bagehot's (W.) Literary Studies. With Portrait. 
 
 3 vols, 3s. 6d. each. 
 Baker's (Sir S. W.) Eight Years in Ceylon. 
 
 With 6 Illustrations, y. 6d. 
 Baker's (Sir S. W.) Rifle and Hound in Ceylon. 
 
 With 6 Illustrations, 3s. 6d. 
 Baring-Gould's (Rev. S.) Curious Myths of the 
 
 Middle Ages. 3s. 6d. 
 Baring-Gould's (ReY. S.) Origin and Develop- 
 ment of Religious Belief. 2 vols. 3^. 6d. each. 
 Becker's (Prof.) Gallus : or, Roman Scenes in the 
 
 Time of Augustus. Illustrated. 3s. 6d. 
 Becker's (Prof.) Charicles: or, Illustrations of 
 
 the Private Life of the Ancient Greeks. 
 
 Illustrated. 3s. 6d. 
 Bent's (J. T.) The Ruined Cities of Mashona- 
 
 land. With 117 Illustrations. 3^. 6d. 
 Brassey's (Lady) A Voyage in the ' Sunbeam '. 
 
 With 66 Illustrations, y. 6d. 
 Clodd's (E.) Story of Creation: a Plain Account 
 
 of Evolution. With 77 Illustrations, y. 6d. 
 Conybeare (Rev. W. J.) and Howson's (Very 
 
 Rev. J. S.) Life and Epistles of St. Paul. 
 
 46 Illustrations. 3s. 6d. 
 Dougall's (L.) Beggars All : a Novel. 3^. 6d. 
 Doyle's (A. Conan) Micah Clarke. A Tale of 
 
 Monmoutn's Rebellion. 10 Illustrations. 
 
 3s. 6d. 
 Doyle's (A. Conan) The Captain of the Polestar, 
 
 and other Tales, y. 61. 
 Doyle's (A. Conan) The Refugees: A Tale of 
 
 Two Continents. With 25 Illustrations. 3^6^. 
 Froude's (J. A.) Short Studies on Great Sub- 
 jects. 4 vols. y. 6d. each. 
 Froude's (J. A.) Thomas Carlyle : a History of 
 
 his Life. 
 
 1795-1835. 2 vols. js. 
 
 1834-1881. 2 vols. 7s. 
 
 Froude's (J. A.) Caesar : a Sketch. 3^. 6d. 
 Froude's (J. A.) The Spanish Story of the 
 
 Armada, and other Essays, y. 6d. 
 Froude's (J. A.) The Two Chiefs of Dunboy : an 
 
 Irish Romance of the Last Century. 3^. 6d. 
 Froude's (J. A.) The History of England, from 
 
 the Fall of Wolsey to the Defeat of the 
 
 Spanish Armada. 12 vols. 3.?. 6d. each. 
 Froude's (J. A.) The English in Ireland. 3 vols. 
 
 10s. 6d. 
 Gleig's (Rev. G. R.) Life of the Duke of 
 
 Wellington. With Portrait, y. 6d. 
 Haggard's (H. R.) She : A History of Adventure. 
 
 32 Illustrations. 3^. 6d. 
 Haggard's (H. R.) Allan Quatermain. With 
 
 20 Illustrations. 3^. 6d. 
 Haggard's (H. R.) Colonel Quaritch, V.C. : a 
 
 Tale of Country Life. y. 6d. 
 Haggard's (H. R.) Cleopatra. With 29 Full- 
 page Illustrations. 3s. 6d. 
 Haggard's (H. R.) Eric Brighteyes. With 51 
 
 Illustrations. 3s. 6d. 
 Haggard's (H. R.) Beatrice. 3s. 6d. 
 Haggard's (H. R.) Allan's Wife. With 34 Illus- 
 trations. 3s. 6d. 
 Haggard's (H. R.) The Witch's Head. With 
 
 16 Illustrations. 3s. 6d. 
 Haggard's (H. R.) Mr. Meeson's Will. With 
 
 16 Illustrations. 3s. 6d. 
 Haggard's (H. R.) Nada the Lily. With 23 
 
 Illustrations. 3s. 6d. 
 Haggard's (H. R.) Dawn. With i6Illusts. 35.6^. 
 Haggard's (H. R.) and Lang's (A.) The World's 
 
 Desire. With 27 Illustrations. 3^. 6d. 
 Harte's (Bret) In the Carquinez Woods and 
 
 other Stories. 3s. 6d. 
 Helmholtz's (Hermann Yon) Popular Lectures 
 
 on Scientific Subjects. With 68 Illustrations. 
 
 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. 
 Hornung's (E. W.) The Unbidden Guest. 3s. 6d. 
 Howitt's (W.) Yisits to Remarkable Places 
 
 80 Illustrations. 3s. 6d. 
 
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WOR] 
 
 21 
 
 The Silver Library— continued. 
 
 Jefferies' (R.) The Story of My Heart: My 
 
 Autobiography. With Portrait, 3s. 6d. 
 Jefferies' (R.) Field and Hedgerow. With 
 
 Portrait. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Jefferies' (R.) Red Deer. 17 Illustrations. 3s. 6</. 
 
 Jefferies' (R.) Wood Magic: a Fable. With 
 
 Frontispiece and Vignette bv E. V. B. 3s. 6d- 
 
 Jefferies (R.) The Toilers of the Field. With 
 
 Portrait from the Bust in Salisbury Cathedral. 
 
 3-f. 6d. 
 Knight's (E. F.) The Cruise of the 'Alerte': 
 
 the Narrative of a Search for Treasure on 
 
 the Desert Island of Trinidad. With 2 
 
 Maps and 23 Illustrations. 3s. 6d. 
 Knight's (E. F.) Where Three Empires Meet: a 
 
 Narrative of Recent Travel in Kashmir, 
 
 Western Tibet, Baltistan, Gilgit. With a Map 
 
 and 54 Illustrations, 35. &d. 
 Lang's (A.) Angling Sketches. 20 Illustrations. 
 
 3s. 6d. 
 Lang's (A.) Custom and Myth : Studies of Early 
 
 Usage and Belief. 3s. 6d. 
 Lees (J. A.) and Clutterbuck's (W. J.) B. C. 
 
 1887, A Ramble in British Columbia. With 
 
 Maps and 75 Illustrations. 3s. 6d. 
 Macaulay's (Lord) Essays and Lays of Ancient 
 
 Rome. With Portrait and Illustration. 3s. 6d. 
 Macleod's (H. D.) Elements of Banking. 3s. 6d. 
 Marshman's (J. C.) Memoirs of Sir Henry 
 
 Havelock. 3s. 6d. 
 Max Muller's (F.) India, what can it teach us ? 
 
 3s. 6d. 
 Max Muller's (F.) Introduction to the Science 
 
 of Religion. 3s. 6d. 
 Merivale's (Dean) History of the Romans 
 
 under the Empire. 8 vols. 3.?. bd. each. 
 Mill's (J. S.) Political Economy. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Mill's (J. S.) System of Logic. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Milner's (Ceo.) Country Pleasures : | ,ni- 
 
 cle of a Year chiefly in .1 • 
 Nansen's (F.) The First Crossing of Greenland. 
 
 With [llustratii ma and .1 Map. 11 • 
 
 Phillipps-Wolley's (C.) Snap: 
 
 Lone Mount. 11:1. 13 1 1 1 1 : 
 Proctor's (R. A.) The Orbs Around Us. 
 
 Proctor's (R. A.) The Expanse of Heaven. 
 
 35. 6d. 
 Proctor's (R. A.) Other Worlds than Ours, j 
 Proctor's (R. A.) Rough Ways made Smooth. 
 
 3s. 6d. 
 Proctor's (R. A.) Pleasant Ways In Science. 
 
 3 s - ' 
 
 Proctor's R. A.i Myths and Marvels of As- 
 tronomy. 3s. <fd. 
 
 Proctor's iR. A.) Nature Studies. 3J. bd. 
 
 Rossetti's (Maria F.) A Shadow of Dante. 
 
 Smith's(R. Eosworth) Carthage and the Cartha- 
 ginians. With Map-,, P 
 
 Stanley's (Bishop) Familiar History of Birds. 
 160 Illustrations. 3J. 
 
 Stevenson (R. L.i and Osbourne's (LI.) The 
 Wrong Box. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Stevenson (Robert Louis> and Stevenson's 
 1 Fanny van de Griff More New Arabian 
 Nights. — The Dynamiti r. 
 
 Weyman's (Stanley J.) The House of the 
 Wolf: a Romance. 3s. 6cA 
 
 Wood's (Rev. J. G.) Petland Revisited. V. 
 33 Illustrations. 3s. I 
 
 Wood's (Rev. J. G.) Strange Dwellings. With 
 60 Illustrations, jj, • 
 
 Wood's (Rev. J. G.) Out of Doors. 11 I!!u 
 tions. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Cookery, Domestic Management, Gardening, etc. 
 
 Acton. — Modern Cookery. By 
 Eliza Acton. With 150 Woodcuts. Fcp. 
 8vo., 45. bd. 
 
 Bull (Thomas, M.D.). 
 
 Hints to Mothers on the Man- 
 agement of their Health during the 
 Period of Pregxaxcy. Fcp. 8vo., is. bd. 
 
 The Maternal Management of 
 % Children in Health and Disease. 
 Fcp. 8vo., 15. bd. 
 
 De Salis (Mrs.). 
 
 Cakes and Confections a la 
 
 Mode. Fcp. Svo., 15. 6d. 
 Dogs: A Manual for Amateurs. 
 
 Fcp. 8vo., is. bd. 
 
 Dressed Game and Poultry a la 
 
 Mode. Fcp. 8vo., is. 6 d. 
 Dressed Vegetables a la Mope. 
 
 Fcp. 8vo., is. 6d. 
 Drinks A* la Mope. Fcp. Svo., is.6d. 
 Entrees a la Mope. Fcp. - s vo., 
 
 is. 6d. 
 
 De Salis (Mrs.).-- Wok 
 
 tilllltd. 
 
 Floral Decora: 
 
 IS. (</. 
 G VING A LA M 
 
 Part I., \ . is. Cxi. II., 
 
 Fruits, is. bd. 
 .\ VlANDSA ■ 1" 
 
 Svo., is. bd. 
 
 New-laid I Fcp. 
 
 Oysters a . M Fcp. - s -. 
 
 r *. ■ 
 
 /'...-. \nd Pa ' '■' 
 
 Fq 
 Savour \M F( 
 
 IS.' 
 
 .V WPS \ND D 1 
 
 Mods. I 
 S\ S D 
 
 M Fcp. is. bd. 
 
 TeM: D 
 
 I 
 
 Wrinki ^ 
 
 HY // Crown Svo.. is. bd. 
 
22 MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 
 
 Cookery, Domestic Management, &e. — continued. 
 
 By H. L 
 
 Lear. — Ma igre Coo ker y. 
 
 Sidney Lear. i6mo., 2s. 
 
 Poole. — Cookery for the Diabetic. 
 By W. H. and Mrs. Poole. With Preface 
 by Dr. Pavy. Fcp. 8vo., 25. 6d. 
 
 Walker. — A Booe for Every Wo- 
 man. Part I., The Management of Children 
 in Health and out of Health. By Jane 
 H. Walker, L.R.C.P.I., L.R.C.S., M.D. 
 (Brux). Crown 8vo., 25. 6d. 
 
 Walker. — A Handbook for Mo- 
 thers : being Simple Hints to Women on 
 the Management of their Health during 
 Pregnancy and Confinement, together with 
 Plain Directions as to the Care of Infants. 
 By Jane H. Walker, L.R.C.P.I., L.R.C.S.. 
 and M.D. (Brux). Crown Svo., 2s. 6d. 
 
 Miscellaneous and Critical Works. 
 
 Ailing-ham.— Varieties in Prose. 
 By William Allingham. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo., 
 185. (Vols. 1 and 2, Rambles, by Patricius 
 Walker. Vol. 3, Irish Sketches, etc.) 
 
 Armstrong. — Assays . ind Sketches. 
 By Edmund J. Armstrong. Fcp. 8vo., 55. 
 
 Bagehot— Literary Studies. By j 
 Walter Bagehot. With Portrait. 3 vols, j 
 Crown 8vo., 35. bd. each. 
 
 Baring-Gould.— Curious Myths of 
 the Middle Ages. By Rev. S. Baring- 
 Gould. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Battye. — Pictures in Prose of 
 Nature, Wild Sport, and Humble Life. 
 By Aubyn Trevor Battye, F.L.S., F.Z.S. 
 Crown 8vo., 65. 
 
 Baynes. ■ — Shakespeare Studies, 
 and other Essays. By the late Thomas 
 Spencer Baynes, LL.B., LL.D. With a 
 Biographical Preface by Professor Lewis 
 Campbell. Crown 8vo., js. 6d. 
 
 Boyd (A. K. H.) (' A.K.H.B.). 
 
 And see Miscellaneous Theological Works, p. 24. 
 
 Autumn Holidays of a Country 
 Parson. Crown 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Commonplace Philosopher. Cr. 
 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Critical Essays of a Country 
 Parson. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 East Coast Days and Memories. 
 Crown 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Landscapes, Churches, and Mora- 
 lities. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Leisure LIours in Town 
 
 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Lessons of Middle Age, 
 
 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Our Little Life. 
 Crown 8vo., 3*. 6d. each 
 
 Two 
 
 Crown 
 
 Crown 
 Series. 
 
 Boyd (A. K. H.) (' A.K.H.B.').- 
 
 continued. 
 
 Our Ho mel 1 r Ct wed \ ' : a nd Tr a - 
 GEDY. Crown 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Recrea tions of a Countr j 'Parson. 
 Three Series. Crown Svo.. 35. 6d. each. 
 Also First Series. Popular Edition. 8vo., 
 6d. 
 
 Butler (Samuel). 
 Erewhon. Crown Svo., 55. 
 
 The Fair Haven. A Work in De- 
 fence of the Miraculous Element in our 
 Lord's Ministry. Cr. Svo., 75. 6d. 
 
 Life and Habit. An Essay after a 
 Completer View of Evolution. Cr. Svo., 
 js. 6d. 
 
 Evolution, Old and New. Cr. 
 
 Svo., 105. 6d. 
 
 Alps and Sanctuaries of Pied-, 
 mont and Canton Ticino. Illustrated. 
 Pott 4to., 10s. 6d. 
 
 Luck, or Cunning, as the Main 
 Means of Organic Modification ? 
 Cr. Svo., 75. 6d. * 
 
 En Voto. An Account of the Sacro 
 Monte or New Jerusalem at Varallo-Sesia. 
 Crown Svo., 10s. bd. 
 
 Gwilt. — An Encyclopaedia of Ar- 
 chitecture. By Joseph Gwilt, E.S.A. 
 Illustrated with more than 1100 Engravings 
 on Wood. Revised (188S), with Alterations 
 and Considerable Additions by Wyatt 
 Papworth. Svo., £2 12s. C\/. 
 
 James. — Mining Royalties: their 
 Practical Operation and Effect. By 
 Charles Ashworth James, of Lincoln's 
 Inn, Barrister-at-Law. Fcp. 4to. , 55. 
 
 
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND G] . RAL WO 
 
 
 Miscellaneous and Critical Works - continued. 
 
 Jefferies. — (Richard). 
 Field and Hedgerow: last Essays. 
 
 With Portrait. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 The Stor y of M\ ' He. \ r / • ; my 
 
 Autobiography. With Portrait and New- 
 Preface by C. J. Longman. Crown 8vo., 
 35. 6d. 
 
 Red Deer. With 17 Illustrations 
 by J. Charlton and H. Tunaly. Crown 
 8vo., 35. bd. 
 
 Tin: Toilers of the Field. With 
 Portrait from the Bust in Salisbury 
 Cathedral. Crown 8vo., 3s. bd. 
 
 Wood Magic : a Fable. With Fron- 
 tispiece and Vignette by E. V. B. Crown 
 8vo. , 3s. 6d. 
 
 Thoughts from the Writings oe 
 Richard Jefferies. Selected by H. S. 
 Hoole Waylen. i6mo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Johnson. — The Patentee s Man- 
 ual : a Treatise on the Law and Practice 
 of Letters Patent. By J. & J. H.Johnson, 
 Patent Agents, &c. 8vo., 105. 6d. 
 
 Lang (Andrew). 
 
 Letters to Dead Authors. Fcp. 
 
 8vo., 25. 6d. net. 
 ' Boors and Bookmen. With 2 
 
 Coloured Plates and 17 Illustrations. 
 
 Fcp. 8vo., 25. 6d. net. 
 Old Friends. Fcp. 8vo., 25. 6d. net. 
 Letters on Literature. Fcp. 
 
 8vo., 25. bd. net. 
 
 Cock Lane and Common Sense. 
 
 Fcp. 8vo., 65. bd. net. 
 
 Laurie. — His tor k a l Si 'r 1 /•; > ' c >e 
 Pre-Christiax Education. By S. S. 
 Laurie, A.M., LL.D. Crown 8vo., 125. 
 
 Leonard. — The Camel : Its Uses 
 and Management. By Major Arthuk (Ii.yn 
 Leonard, late 2nd East Lancashire i: 
 ment. Royal 8vo., 215. net. 
 
 Max Muller (F). 
 
 India: What can it Teach I 
 Crown 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 C 11 irs from a German Works nor. 
 Vol. I. Recent Essays and Addrc 
 Crown 8vo. , 65. bd. net. 
 
 Vol. II. Biographical Essays. Crown 
 8vo., 65. bd. net. 
 
 Vol. III. Essays on Language and Litera- 
 ture. Crown 8vo., 65. 6d. net. 
 
 Vol. IV. Essays on Mythology and Folk 
 Lore. Crown Svo, 85. 6J. net. 
 
 Macfarren. // 
 
 V) . By Sir (.: A. M.\< I aki- 
 
 8VO., 125. 
 
 Milner (George). 
 ( ' ■ / .- the Chronicle 
 
 of a Year chiefly in a Garden. Cr. 
 35. bd. 
 
 StUDIE \ . I Ri: 1 ).v THi 1 
 
 oe Arran. With 10 Full-pa 
 plates and \i Illustrations in • t by 
 
 W. NOEL Johnson. Ci 
 
 Poore. — Ess. / : ■, 
 
 By George Vivian Po ' 
 
 With 13 Illustrations. Crow: 
 
 Proctor (Kic 11 ak i. A..). 
 Strength and Happiness. Wit. 
 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 5*. 
 
 Strength : How to get Strong and 
 
 keep Strong, with Chapters on I 
 and Swimming, Fat, A jr. and th< 
 With g Illustrations. Crown --vn., 2s. 
 
 Richardson. Natioa 
 
 A Review of the Works of Sii 1 dwin Chad- 
 wick, K.C.B. By sir B. W. 
 
 M.D. Crown Svo., 45. bd. 
 
 Rossetti. ./ Sh dow oh /> 
 
 being an Essay towards studyi limself, 
 his World and his Pilgrii . M UUA 
 
 Francesca R ssetti. With Fi 
 by I >AN'i 11 i I' vo., 
 
 105. 6d. Cheap Edition, 3s. I ■/. 
 
 Solovyoff. A 1/ P. 
 
 <>/•' fsis \ 
 
 and Translated on Behalf 
 Psychical Research from th( 
 
 VSEVOLOD S I VICH 
 
 Walter Le \i . i.itt. D. V 
 Crown 8vo., 
 
 Stevens. 
 
 AND THE! ■ With 1 
 
 I 
 
 Robert 
 
 her of the Institute 
 :i5. 
 
 Van Dyke. A J 
 
 in the 
 
 1 Ci 
 
 West. How 
 
 MaKi V\ ith a S :mg 
 
 \uthor of '• H 
 Hours v. ■ Millioi 
 
 is. bd. 
 
 
24 MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO/S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 
 
 Miscellaneous Theological Works. 
 
 ** For Church of England and Roman Catholic Works see Messrs. Longmans & Co.'s 
 
 Special Catalogues. 
 
 Martineau (James, D.D., LL.D.). 
 
 Hours of Thought on Sacred 
 
 Balfour. — The Foundations of 
 Belief; being Notes Introductory to the 
 Study of Theology. By the Right 
 Arthur J. Balfour, M.P. 8vo 
 
 125 
 
 Hon. 
 6d. 
 
 Boyd (A. K. H.). 
 
 OCCA SIONA L A NDlMMEMORIA L Da YS I 
 Discourses. Crown 8vo., 75. 6d. 
 
 Counsel and Co at fort from a 
 City Pulpit. Crown 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Sunda y Afternoons in the Parish 
 Church of a Scottish University 
 City. Crown Svo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Changed Aspects of Unchanged 
 Truths. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. 
 
 Grayer Thoughts of a Country 
 Parson. Three Series. Crown Svo. , 
 35. 6d. each. 
 
 Present Day Thoughts. Crown 
 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Seaside Musings. Cr. 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 ' To Meet the Day' through the 
 Christian Year : being a Text of Scripture, 
 with an Original Meditation and a Short 
 Selection in Verse for Every Day. Crown 
 8vo., 4s. 6d. 
 
 De la Saussaye.— A Manual of 
 
 the Science of Religion. By Professor 
 Chantepie de la Saussaye. Translated 
 by Mrs. Colyer Fergusson {nee Max 
 Muller). Crown 8vo., 12s. 6d. 
 
 Kalisch(M. M., Ph.D.). 
 
 Bible Studies. Part 
 phecies of Balaam. Svo 
 
 I. 
 
 II. The Book of Tonah. 
 
 10s. 
 Svo. 
 
 6d. 
 
 , 105. 
 
 I 5 S. 
 85. 
 
 Or 
 
 Pro- 
 Part 
 6d. 
 
 Commentary on the Old Testa- 
 ment: with a New Translation. Vol. I. 
 Genesis. 8vo., 185. Or adapted for the 
 General Reader. 125. Vol. II. Exodus. 
 15s. Or adapted for the General Reader. 
 125. Vol. III. Leviticus, Part I. 155. 
 Or adapted for the General Reader. 85. 
 Vol. IV. Leviticus, Part II. 
 adapted for the General Reader. 
 
 Macdonald (George, LL.D.). 
 
 Unspoken Sermons. Three Series. 
 Crown 8vo., 35. 6d. each. 
 
 The Miracles of our Lord. 
 Crown 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 A Boon of Strife, in the Form 
 of the Diary of an Old Soul : Poems. 
 i8mo., 65. 
 10,000/12/95. 
 
 Things : Sermons, 2 vols. Crown 8vo., 
 75. 6d. each. 
 Endeavours after the Christian 
 Life. Discourses. Crown 8vo., 75. 6d. 
 The Seat of Authority in Re- 
 ligion. 8vo., 145. 
 Essays, Reviews, and Addresses. 
 
 4 Vols. Crown Svo., 75. 6d. each. 
 I. Personal; Political. II. Ecclesiastical; Historical. 
 III. Theological; Philosophical. IV. Academical; 
 Religious. 
 
 Home Prayers, with Two Services 
 
 for Public Worship. Crown 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Max Muller (F.). 
 
 Hibbert Lectures on the Origin 
 and Growth of Religion, as illustrated 
 by the Religions of India. Cr. 8vo., 75. 6d. 
 
 Introduction to the Science of 
 Religion : Four Lectures delivered at the 
 Royal Institution. Crown 8vo., 35. 6d. 
 
 Natural Religion. The Gifford 
 Lectures, delivered before the University 
 of Glasgow in 1888. Crown Svo., 105. 6d. 
 
 Physical Religion. The Gifford 
 Lectures, delivered before the University 
 of Glasgow in 1890. Crown 8vo., 105, 6d. 
 
 Anthropological Religion. The 
 
 Gifford Lectures, delivered before the Uni- 
 versity of Glasgowin 1891. Cr.Svo., 10s. 6d. 
 
 Theosophy, or Psychological Re- 
 ligion. The Gifford Lectures, delivered 
 before the University of Glasgow in 1892. 
 Crown 8vo., 10s. 6d. 
 
 Three Lectures on the Vedanta 
 Philosophy, delivered at the Royal 
 Institution in March, 1894. 8vo., 55. 
 
 Phillips. — The Teaching of the 
 Vedas. What Light does it Throw on the 
 Origin and Development of Religion? By 
 Maurice Phillips, London Mission, 
 Madras. Crown Svo., 6s. 
 
 Romanes. — Thoughts on Religion. 
 By George J. Romanes, LL.D., F.R.S. 
 Crown Svo., 45. 6d. 
 
 S U PERN A TURAL RELIGION : 
 
 an Inquiry into the Reality of Divine Revela- 
 tion. 3 vols. 8vo., 365. 
 Reply (A) to Dr. Light foot's 
 
 Essays. By the Author of Supernatural 
 
 Religion '. 8vo., 65. 
 
 The Gospel according to St. 
 Peter: a Study. By the Author of 
 ' Supernatural Religion '. 8vo., 65. 
 
 Thorn. — A Spiritual Faith. Ser- 
 mons. By John Hamilton Thom. With 
 a Memorial Preface by James Martineau 
 D.D. With Portrait. Crown Svo, 55. 
 
•T